19_o 10._o nor_o be_v there_o in_o such_o case_n any_o weight_n in_o the_o exception_n that_o be_v make_v about_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o ceremony_n or_o about_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o and_o between_o their_o ministration_n and_o we_o see_v we_o speak_v â—â—ely_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v moral_a or_o do_v agree_v in_o their_o general_a properâ—â—_n and_o common_a equity_n which_o abide_v for_o ever_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v â—ore_o hereafter_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o five_o objection_n now_o then_o see_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n unto_o â—â—â—ldren_n be_v have_v in_o israel_n and_o be_v a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a ordinance_n of_o god_n see_v also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o some_o child_n by_o name_n that_o be_v so_o circumcise_v and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v now_o unto_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n col._n 2_o 11_o 12_o it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o there_o need_v not_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n particular_a mention_n of_o any_o child_n by_o name_n that_o be_v baptize_v yea_o if_o the_o name_n of_o some_o child_n so_o baptize_v have_v be_v particular_o express_v yet_o shall_v we_o notwithstanding_o look_v to_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o it_o be_v do_v and_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n thereabouts_o which_o we_o may_v now_o do_v aswell_o as_o if_o their_o name_n be_v mention_v in_o particular_a and_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v such_o as_o be_v of_o judgement_n and_o indifferency_n 2._o beside_o that_o the_o precept_n practice_n &_o reason_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n about_o the_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n if_o they_o be_v due_o weigh_v do_v as_o necessary_o imply_v the_o baptise_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a together_o with_o themselves_o aswell_o as_o if_o their_o name_n have_v be_v particular_o set_v down_o of_o which_o see_v here_o before_o pag._n 1._o etc._n etc._n 3._o yea_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o child_n act._n 2_o 39_o where_o there_o be_v also_o speech_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o reason_n thereof_o annex_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v also_o unto_o child_n ver_fw-la 38_o 39_o whereabout_o observe_v withal_o whether_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o the_o reason_n annex_v thereunto_o do_v extend_v as_o in_o deu._n 7_o 1_o 4._o compare_v with_o ezra_n 9_o 1_o 2_o 11_o 12._o and_o 2_o chron._n 21_o 6._o and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o child_n in_o the_o reason_n that_o therefore_o the_o precept_n of_o baptise_v here_o speak_v of_o impli_v they_o also_o act._n 2_o 38_o 39_o otherwise_o how_o will_v the_o anabaptist_n prove_v by_o the_o institution_n or_o first_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o woman_n shall_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o see_v that_o neither_o there_o nor_o other_o where_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o any_o woman_n by_o name_n that_o be_v present_a and_o do_v partake_v thereof_o and_o yet_o see_v the_o reason_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o precept_n thereof_o do_v necessary_o imply_v woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o where_o any_o special_a prohibition_n to_o the_o contrary_a who_o can_v deny_v it_o unto_o they_o without_o great_a sin_n and_o impiety_n matth._n 26_o 17_o 20.26_o 27_o 28._o luke_n 22_o 14_o 19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o 24_o 25._o not_o to_o speak_v how_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o passeover_n in_o stead_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o of_o other_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v thereabouts_o 4._o last_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n not_o only_o of_o baptise_v the_o father_n &_o mother_n of_o family_n but_o also_o of_o their_o house_n or_o household_n and_o all_o that_o be_v they_o act._n 16_o 15_o 33._o 1_o cor._n 1.16_o and_o both_o the_o term_n of_o a_o house_n family_n or_o household_n impli_v the_o child_n therein_o as_o the_o scripture_n plain_o show_v 2._o pag._n 2._o as_o i_o show_v before_o gen._n 30_o 25_o 30._o compare_v with_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 9_o pro._n 31_o 15._o luke_n 19_o 9_o judg._n 1_o 25._o and_o gen._n 45_o 18_o 19_o with_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o and_o 46_o 5_o 6_o 7._o exod._n 1_o 1._o numb_a 3_o 15_o 39_o psal_n 115_o 12.13_o 14._o and_o in_o other_o like_a place_n where_o there_o be_v not_o any_o restreint_a annex_v as_o sometime_o there_o be_v as_o in_o gen._n 50_o 7_o 8._o num._n 32_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 26_o 27._o and_o the_o other_o phrase_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o jailor_n be_v baptize_v and_z all_o that_o be_v he_o comprise_v also_o child_n therein_o as_o â—â—y_o be_v see_v numb_a 16_o 30_o 33._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 27._o where_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v â—â—ed_v and_o explain_v as_o when_o in_o one_o verse_n he_o say_v of_o dathan_n &_o abiram_n â—â—â—y_v their_o wife_n their_o son_n and_o their_o little_a child_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o in_o other_o verse_n â—ayth_n they_o and_o all_o that_o appertein_v unto_o they_o or_o they_o and_o all_o that_o be_v they_o ver_fw-la â—â—_o 33._o where_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n speak_v concern_v korah_n he_o say_v not_o general_o as_o he_o do_v of_o dathan_n &_o abiram_n 〈◊〉_d that_o appertein_v to_o korah_n but_o he_o restreyn_v it_o say_v all_o the_o man_n that_o apperteyn_v to_o korah_n ver_fw-la 32._o so_o exempt_n the_o child_n of_o korah_n who_o die_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n there_o speak_v off_o numb_a 26_o 11._o which_o also_o plain_o show_v how_o in_o such_o case_n the_o child_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o general_a phrase_n of_o all_o that_o be_v they_o where_o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n in_o the_o speech_n or_o exception_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a objection_n ii_o but_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jailor_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o act_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v preach_v to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n and_o that_o he_o rejoice_v believe_v with_o all_o his_o household_n act._n 16_o 32_o 34._o whereof_o child_n say_v they_o be_v not_o capable_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o child_n here_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v answer_n 1._o neither_o of_o these_o two_o collection_n of_o they_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o all_o tongue_n to_o use_v such_o speech_n in_o general_a case_n of_o house_n city_n and_o the_o like_a wherein_o yet_o every_o particular_a person_n or_o thing_n be_v not_o either_o employ_v or_o deny_v to_o be_v at_o all_o as_o here_o they_o will_v gather_v for_o example_n when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n close_v up_o all_o the_o womb_n of_o abimilecks_n household_n gen._n 20_o 17_o 18._o and_o the_o house_n of_o pharaoh_n hear_v gen._n 45_o 2_o 16._o the_o city_n of_o shushan_n rejoice_v ester_n 8_o 15._o all_o jerusalem_n be_v trouble_v mat._n 2_o 3._o all_o the_o city_n be_v move_v matth._n 21_o 10._o what_o a_o vain_a and_o unreasonable_a collection_n be_v it_o to_o gather_v that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o child_n in_o these_o house_n and_o city_n or_o else_o that_o they_o also_o be_v so_o entreat_v and_o affect_v as_o here_o be_v say_v 2._o neither_o can_v such_o phrase_n hinder_v but_o that_o the_o other_o speech_n where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v baptize_v and_o all_o his_o may_v imply_v the_o child_n with_o the_o father_n himself_o act._n 16_o 33._o like_a as_o i_o show_v here_o before_o out_o of_o numb_a 16_o 27_o 30._o and_o as_o in_o this_o same_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v only_o of_o lydia_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o family_n that_o she_o hear_v paul_n and_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n so_o as_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o both_o she_o be_v baptize_v and_o her_o household_n of_o who_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o hear_v paul_n and_o believe_v but_o this_o here_o be_v only_o speak_v of_o lydia_n herself_o who_o be_v by_o paul_n preach_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n she_o be_v baptize_v and_o her_o household_n with_o she_o act._n 16_o 14_o 15._o 3._o and_o if_o child_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v baptize_v as_o before_o they_o have_v â—â—n_fw-la circumcise_v here_o be_v both_o fit_a place_n and_o just_a occasion_n for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o &_o for_o the_o scripture_n
put_v for_o the_o congregation_n of_o governor_n meet_v at_o a_o know_v time_n and_o place_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 82_o 1._o num._n 25_o 12._o and_o 27_o 2._o with_o 36_o 1._o josh_n 20_o 4_o 5_o 6._o exod._n 12_o 3_o 21._o lev._n 8_o 3_o 5._o with_o 9_o 1_o 3._o see_v also_o m._n ainsw_n counterpoison_v pag._n 113._o and_o note_v how_o r._n solomon_n understand_v those_o word_n in_o lev._n 4_o 13._o if_o the_o whole_a ghnedah_n whole_a ghnedah_n congregation_n of_o israel_n sin_n through_o ignorance_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n which_o represent_v the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o 244._o as_o drusij_n com._n in_o locu_n difficil_n pentatâ—ch_o p._n 244._o drusius_n note_v upon_o that_o place_n beside_o that_o if_o the_o word_n be_v kahal_n yet_o 113._o yet_o as_o m._n ain_n himself_o also_o acknowledge_v count._n p._n 113._o that_o word_n also_o sometime_o be_v use_v for_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n and_o governor_n the_o synedrion_n etc._n etc._n 1_o chron._n 13_o 1_o 2._o and_o 29_o 1_o 6._o compare_v with_o 28_o 1_o 2._o and_o 2_o chron._n 1_o 2_o 3._o deu._n 23_o 1_o 2._o and_o 31_o 28_o 30._o and_o so_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o word_n synedrion_n in_o the_o septuagint_n pro._n 26_o 26._o for_o which_o moreover_o see_v psal_n 26_o 4_o 5._o where_o for_o those_o word_n i_o have_v not_o sit_v with_o vain_a person_n i_o have_v hate_v the_o congregation_n of_o evil_a doer_n etc._n etc._n the_o septuagint_n have_v i_o have_v not_o sit_v with_o the_o synedrion_n or_o council_n of_o vanity_n i_o have_v hate_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o malignant_a etc._n etc._n or_o the_o church_n of_o evil_a doer_n as_o m._n ain_n translate_v it_o how_o ever_o he_o pass_v over_o that_o point_n touch_v the_o synedrion_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n which_o may_v the_o more_o be_v observe_v because_o the_o psalm_n there_o use_v the_o term_n of_o sit_v and_o of_o take_v bribe_n and_o the_o like_a which_o the_o scripture_n also_o otherwhere_o often_o ascribe_v to_o ruler_n and_o governor_n and_o now_o that_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v also_o worth_a the_o note_n how_o m._n ain_v himself_o a_o notable_a adversary_n of_o this_o exposition_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o 13._o that_o m._n ain_z animadv_n pag._n 13._o in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o have_v observe_v the_o word_n church_n to_o mean_v the_o congregation_n of_o elder_n yet_o to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n and_o blind_a his_o follower_n with_o vanity_n and_o error_n what_o he_o can_v herein_o he_o add_v this_o gloze_n withal_o concern_v it_o that_o now_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v change_v and_o what_o if_o another_o now_o shall_v arise_v and_o say_v in_o like_a sort_n that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o have_v observe_v the_o word_n church_n to_o mean_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o now_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v change_v will_v not_o himself_o ready_o discern_v and_o condemn_v the_o vanity_n and_o error_n of_o such_o answer_n and_o assertion_n wherabout_o note_n that_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n of_o work_n or_o the_o curse_n thereof_o neither_o of_o the_o ceremony_n or_o any_o changeable_a ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n as_o sometime_o by_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n use_v therein_o touch_v which_o he_o say_v the_o old_a testament_n now_o be_v change_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o he_o say_v than_o shall_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o use_n of_o those_o word_n and_o scripture_n and_o whosoever_o observe_v they_o shall_v make_v christ_n unprofitable_a unto_o they_o for_o so_o be_v we_o free_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n &_o old_a testament_n that_o now_o be_v change_v gal._n 5_o 1_o 2._o col._n 2_o 8_o 16_o 17_o 20._o heb._n 8_o 7_o 13._o thus_o also_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o error_n which_o heretofore_o &c_n heretofore_o m._n ain_n defence_n of_o script_n pag._n 28_o 32._o &c_n &c_n he_o convince_v as_o detestable_a and_o blasphemous_a in_o m._n smith_n who_o likewise_o pervert_v some_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n as_o namely_o that_o of_o blot_v out_o and_o take_v away_o the_o hand_n write_v that_o be_v against_o we_o etc._n etc._n gather_v thereupon_o that_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n be_v now_o blot_v out_o and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o moreover_o he_o make_v his_o own_o annotation_n which_o he_o publish_v on_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la the_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n yea_o all_o the_o argument_n and_o proof_n that_o in_o his_o doctrine_n or_o other_o write_n he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v vain_a and_o unsound_a so_o as_o any_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v they_o may_v turn_v they_o away_o with_o his_o own_o gloze_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o be_v change_v yea_o thus_o he_o annihilate_v the_o proof_n and_o testimony_n that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o persuade_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n with_o who_o we_o must_v either_o reason_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v 18._o be_v psal_n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o prov._n 22_o 21._o mat._n 5_o 18._o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o have_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o else_o what_o hope_n can_v we_o have_v ever_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o far_o otherwise_o then_o this_o opposite_a that_o 19_o that_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o the_o prophetical_a word_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o that_o 17._o that_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a and_o make_v perfect_a to_o all_o good_a work_n to_o let_v this_o opposite_a therefore_o alone_o with_o his_o shift_n and_o error_n i_o will_v proceed_v with_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n 3._o where_o observe_v next_o the_o agreement_n of_o christ_n speech_n in_o mat._n 18_o 17._o with_o that_o other_o speech_n of_o christ_n in_o mat._n 5_o 22._o where_o christ_n in_o the_o one_o place_n teach_v the_o offend_a party_n how_o to_o carry_v himself_o mat._n 5.22.23_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o party_n offend_v mat._n 18_o 15._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o both_o place_n show_v to_o who_o the_o brother_n offend_v may_v be_v bring_v say_v in_o the_o one_o place_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n mat._n 18.17_o &_o in_o the_o other_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o council_n or_o synedrion_n mat._n 5_o 22._o beside_o the_o agreement_n that_o these_o scripture_n also_o have_v with_o those_o other_o in_o 1_o sam._n 2_o 25._o deu._n 1_o 16._o and_o 19_o 16.17_o and_o 21_o 19_o 2_o chron._n 19.6_o 10._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o hebr._n 13_o 17._o and_o the_o like_a and_o note_v here_o how_o m._n brightman_n treat_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o salomon_n song_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v express_o that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o intendment_n of_o christ_n speech_n in_o mat._n 5_o 22._o as_o be_v of_o that_o in_o mat._n 18_o 15._o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o judgement_n be_v other_o also_o who_o i_o need_v not_o mention_v in_o particular_a 4._o moreover_o the_o syriack_n translation_n in_o mat._n 5_o 22._o have_v kenushta_n which_o signify_v a_o congregation_n assembly_n or_o synagogue_n where_o the_o greek_a original_a have_v synedrion_n the_o council_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o like_a again_o in_o mat._n 26_o 59_o which_o plain_o show_v how_o they_o sometime_o use_v the_o word_n congregation_n or_o assembly_n where_o the_o greek_a have_v synedrion_n the_o sit_v or_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v mark_v because_o the_o same_o translation_n otherwhere_o use_v the_o same_o word_n kenushta_n so_o general_o as_o it_o put_v it_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n synagoge_n the_o synagogue_n mat._n 4_o 23._o &_o 9_o 35._o &_o 10_o 17._o where_o also_o it_o have_v beth_n dine_v the_o house_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o greek_a synedrion_n the_o council_n or_o sit_v of_o the_o elder_n so_o both_o use_v
26_o 26_o 27_o 28_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o 28._o viii_o and_o there_o be_v likewise_o 6._o likewise_o ephe._n 4_o 4.5_o 6._o one_o baptism_n as_o there_o be_v 29._o be_v 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o and_o 10_o 1_o 2._o with_o exo._n 12_o 37._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 20_o 21._o with_o gen._n 7_o 1._o gal._n 3_o 8_o 27_o 28_o 29._o one_o body_n and_o 16._o and_o 1_o tim._n 2_o 5._o joh._n 10_o 16._o one_o mediator_n and_o confirmer_n of_o one_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o faithful_a &_o their_o seed_n in_o all_o age_n so_o as_o therefore_o 32._o therefore_o act._n 2_o 38_o 39_o psal_n 100_o 3_o 5._o ephe._n 1_o 22_o 23._o and_o 2_o 19_o 22._o &_o 5_o 23_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 32._o one_o &_o the_o same_o baptism_n perteyn_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a together_o with_o the_o parent_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v also_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n with_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mediator_n &_o ratifyer_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n unto_o they_o even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n ix_o beside_o that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o perteyn_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n they_o be_v therefore_o now_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o child_n of_o unbeliever_n by_o a_o sign_n of_o difference_n and_o consequent_o by_o baptism_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v of_o old_a by_o circumcision_n otherwise_o there_o shall_v now_o be_v a_o great_a confusion_n without_o difference_n between_v the_o church_n &_o the_o world_n than_o be_v heretofore_o and_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v holy_a shall_v be_v bring_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o rank_n &_o estate_n with_o the_o unclean_a child_n and_o seed_n of_o unbeliever_n contrary_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 14._o compare_v with_o matth._n 19_o 14._o and_o esa_n 52_o 1._o judg._n 14_o 3_o 1_o sam._n 14_o 6._o and_o 17_o 36._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o x._o else_o also_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n shall_v now_o since_o christ_n his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v lessen_v and_o straighten_a more_o than_o it_o be_v before_o the_o comfort_n &_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o themselves_o &_o their_o child_n shall_v not_o now_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o full_o ratify_v by_o christ_n as_o former_o it_o be_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v so_o compleete_n and_o thorough_o furnish_v in_o christ_n as_o they_o aforetime_o be_v final_o by_o their_o opinion_n be_v well_o observe_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o neither_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v assurance_n of_o the_o recall_v of_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o apostle_n sufficient_o answer_v such_o as_o urge_v circumcision_n upon_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n to_o affirm_v or_o admit_v be_v high_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n the_o comfort_n of_o christian_n the_o sure_a hope_n of_o the_o engraff_n again_o of_o the_o jew_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o doctrine_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v col._n 2_o 8_o 12._o rom_n 4_o 11_o 24._o and_o 11_o 11_o 36._o and_o 15_o 4._o gen._n 7_o 1._o with_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 18_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 16._o and_o 10_o 1_o 4._o luke_n 19_o 9_o esa_fw-la 49_o 6._o act._n 15_o 1_o 31_o and_o 16_o 15_o 33._o and_o 26_o 6_o 7.22_o 23._o gal._n 1_o 6_o 9_o and_o 3_o 8_o 29._o ephes_n 2_o 18_o 19_o hebr._n 13_o 8._o rev._n 13_o 8._o and_o 14_o 6_o and_o 21_o 3_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n objection_n i._n but_o the_o anabaptist_n still_o object_n why_o then_o be_v there_o not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n mention_n of_o some_o child_n by_o name_n that_o be_v baptize_v answer_n 1._o the_o particular_a mention_n of_o any_o such_o by_o name_n need_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o the_o commandment_n of_o seal_v child_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v before_o in_o israel_n and_o be_v a_o moral_a &_o perpetual_a ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o be_v show_v here_o before_o pag._n 1._o and_o appear_v likewise_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o some_o child_n by_o name_n that_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n be_v particular_o mention_v gen._n 21.4_o exod._n 4_o 24_o 25_o 26._o as_o some_o also_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o luke_n 1_o 59_o and_o 2_o 21._o and_o this_o point_n viz._n that_o the_o new_a testament_n need_v not_o repeat_v the_o thing_n have_v in_o israel_n which_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v note_v because_o the_o due_a observation_n thereof_o clear_v not_o only_o this_o matter_n in_o hand_n but_o divers_a other_o question_n also_o about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n worship_n order_n government_n estate_n and_o course_n of_o life_n among_o christian_n which_o while_o it_o have_v not_o be_v observe_v as_o it_o shall_v â—â—ch_a error_n and_o trouble_n about_o sundry_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n among_o â—â—ristians_n have_v rise_v and_o be_v still_o continue_a to_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o â—â—e_z truth_n and_o dishnour_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o special_a thing_n to_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o â—â—hibiting_v of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o people_n â—â—e_v open_v of_o that_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o â—â—fferings_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o fulfil_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o shaâ—â—wes_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n the_o manifestation_n and_o establishment_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o come_v in_o stead_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v shake_v but_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v with_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o particular_o matth._n 1_o 1._o etc._n etc._n mark_v 1_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 1_o &_o 2_o &_o 3_o &_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o 24_o 44_o 48._o joh._n 20_o 31._o matt._n 26_o â—7_n 29._o and_o 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o john_n 19_o 30_o 36._o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o their_o epistle_n throughout_o rom._n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o 16_o 25_o 26._o galat._n 4._o chap._n ephes_n 4_o 5_o 6._o col._n 1_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o 2._o chap._n the_o epistle_n to_o timothee_n titus_n and_o the_o hebrew_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 12._o revel_v 2_o 24_o 25._o and_o 19_o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n other_o thing_n that_o be_v moral_a and_o former_o have_v in_o israel_n need_v not_o be_v repeat_v but_o still_o to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o perpetual_o to_o be_v retain_v of_o which_o sort_n this_o particular_a of_o seal_v the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v one_o 2_o timoth._n 3_o 16_o 17._o luke_n 16_o 29_o 31._o rom._n 15_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 6._o heb._n 13_o 8._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o with_o josh_n 1_o 8._o psal_n 119_o 142._o esa_n 8_o 20._o neither_o do_v it_o hinder_a that_o some_o moral_a thing_n sometime_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v that_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o repeat_v in_o the_o new_a as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o old_a and_o sundry_a reason_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o sundry_a place_n where_o some_o be_v repeat_v or_o speak_v off_o why_o it_o be_v good_a and_o needful_a so_o to_o do_v which_o be_v long_o to_o insist_v upon_o as_o in_o matth._n 5_o 21_o 44._o and_o 9_o 13._o and_o 18_o 15_o â—_o 17._o and_o 19_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o mark_v 7_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o luke_n 17_o 3._o act._n 7_o â—â—_o rom._n 13_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 9_o 10._o and_o 10_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o ephes_n 5_o 3_o 4_o â—6_n 14._o 1_o timoth._n 1_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o 5_o 17_o 18._o hebr._n 12_o 5_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o 13_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o jam._n 2_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n revel_v 2_o 14_o 20._o and_o
record_v their_o act_n to_o have_v make_v â—â—ception_n of_o child_n express_o and_o not_o to_o have_v use_v such_o speech_n and_o term_n as_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v use_v to_o include_v and_o imply_v child_n therein_o as_o we_o have_v show_v here_o before_o so_o as_o even_o hereby_o we_o may_v therefore_o learn_v 4._o pag._n 2._o and_o 4._o and_o be_v more_o assure_v that_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n the_o apostle_n still_o retain_v like_o practice_n as_o have_v be_v bse_v before_o in_o circumcise_n of_o child_n when_o the_o father_n of_o family_n believe_v &_o have_v receive_v circumcision_n themselves_o gen._n 17_o chap._n and_o 21_o 4._o exod._n 12_o 48_o 49._o objection_n iii_o but_o christ_n command_v the_o apostle_n first_o to_o teach_v and_o then_o to_o baptize_v matth._n 28_o 18_o 19_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n practise_v act._n 2_o 14_o 41._o and_o 8_o 35_o 38._o and_o 10_o 34_o 48._o and_o 16.14_o 15_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o and_o 18_o 4_o 8._o answer_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o bare_a letter_n or_o outward_a syllable_n but_o the_o intendment_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o it_o be_v give_v which_o shall_v careful_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n lay_v together_o which_o while_o the_o anabaptist_n neglect_n they_o look_v on_o the_o scripture_n partial_o and_o press_v the_o letter_n extreme_o without_o consideration_n of_o the_o true_a &_o right_a meaning_n thereof_o neither_o observe_v the_o time_n &_o person_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nor_o confer_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n together_o nor_o regard_v the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o shall_v much_o like_a as_o the_o papist_n deal_n when_o they_o press_v the_o letter_n in_o other_o word_n of_o christ_n where_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n matth._n 26_o 26._o &_o other_o also_o in_o those_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 18_o 17._o so_o in_o much_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o anabaptist_n in_o these_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 28_o 19_o where_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v due_o weigh_v and_o compare_v together_o with_o other_o place_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v find_v necessary_o to_o imply_v the_o baptise_v of_o child_n &_o so_o to_o be_v direct_o against_o themselves_o the_o word_n here_o use_v signify_v to_o make_v scholar_n or_o disciple_n and_o consequent_o to_o teach_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o mat._n 27_o 57_o act._n 14_o 21._o matt._n 13_o 52._o now_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v become_v disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o gospel_n as_o mark_n show_v when_o he_o relate_v the_o same_o commission_n say_v go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mark_v 16_o 15._o and_o what_o gospel_n even_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v before_o unto_o abraham_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v express_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v gal._n 3_o 8._o now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o whosoever_o be_v christ_n they_o be_v also_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n ver_fw-la 29._o for_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n ver_fw-la 18._o which_o gospel_n and_o promise_v give_v unto_o abraham_n the_o apostle_n be_v by_o christ_n appoint_v to_o teach_v and_o make_v know_v in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d fellow_n heir_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o joint_a partaker_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n ephes_n 3_o 6._o with_o gen._n 12_o 3._o and_o 17_o 7._o and_o 22_o 18._o â—â—om_n which_o scripture_n compare_v together_o and_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v christ_n 11._o psal_n 47_o 3_o 4_o 8_o 9_o zac._n 2_o 11._o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n make_v fellow-heire_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o joynt-partaker_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o christ_n it_o must_v therefore_o needs_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o their_o child_n aswel_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v together_o with_o their_o parent_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o seal_n thereof_o with_o they_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n know_v well_o do_v therefore_o according_o understand_v the_o commission_n of_o christ_n &_o thereupon_o also_o publish_v the_o gospel_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n baptize_v not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o family_n but_o those_o also_o that_o be_v they_o as_o the_o scripture_n before_o allege_a do_v manifest_a 2._o neither_o in_o deed_n can_v the_o apostle_n any_o otherwise_o understand_v nor_o may_v they_o any_o otherwise_o practice_v the_o commission_n aforesaid_a see_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o gentile_n shall_v become_v the_o lord_n people_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o the_o christian_a church_n now_o succeed_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n in_o christ_n with_o like_a benefit_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o both_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v esa_fw-la 49_o 5_o 22._o and_o 60_o chap._n and_o 66_o 18_o 23._o hos_fw-la 1_o 10._o and_o 2_o 23._o amos_n 9_o 11_o 12._o micah_n 4_o 1_o 2._o zach._n 2_o 11._o &_o 13_o 1._o with_o act._n 13_o 46_o 47._o and_o 15_o 14_o 18_o rom._n 9_o 24_o 25_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 7._o and_o 10_o 1_o 4._o &_o 12_o 12_o 13._o ephes_n 2_o 11_o 22._o and_o 3_o 6._o and_o 4_o 4_o 5_o 6._o phil._n 3_o 3._o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_o say_v the_o israelite_n of_o old_a be_v baptize_v 1_o cor._n 10.2_o and_o the_o christian_n now_o be_v circumcise_v col_n 2_o 11._o though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a intendment_n and_o mystery_n thereof_o and_o moreover_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v unto_o abraham_n include_v the_o kindred_n and_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o all_o the_o world_n know_v have_v child_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o family_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n allege_v it_o when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o our_o father_n say_v unto_o abraham_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n or_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v act._n 3_o 25._o with_o gen._n 12_o 3._o and_o 22_o 18._o where_o mark_n that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n kindred_n or_o fathers-family_n so_o to_o speak_v according_a as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v derive_v as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o imply_v herein_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o family_n and_o child_n together_o with_o their_o father_n according_a as_o the_o apostle_n also_o observe_v in_o their_o practice_n baptise_v the_o family_n together_o with_o the_o father_n thereof_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o the_o kindred_n or_o family_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o only_o of_o that_o which_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n be_v teach_v profess_v for_o themselves_o from_o time_n to_o time_n 3._o neither_o do_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v consider_v the_o time_n and_o person_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o themselves_o the_o time_n be_v at_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n abroad_o among_o all_o nation_n &_o manifest_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n now_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o person_n be_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o go_v
32_o 33._o and_o act._n 2_o 30._o with_o psal_n 89_o 3_o 4_o 29_o 36._o and_o 132_o 11._o esa_n 16_o 5._o and_o 32_o 1._o jer._n 33_o 15_o 26._o dan._n 7_o 14_o 27._o mic._n 4_o 7._o which_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o spiritual_o apply_v will_v not_o only_o minister_v unto_o we_o much_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n but_o will_v also_o plain_o manifest_a how_o we_o shall_v now_o still_o have_v reference_n hereunto_o in_o the_o church_n estate_n and_o in_o the_o many_o question_n and_o controversy_n arise_v thereabouts_o brief_o these_o thing_n and_o a_o hundred_o the_o like_a in_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_o teach_v we_o that_o although_o we_o be_v free_v from_o moses_n ceremony_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o be_v alien_n from_o israel_n policy_n as_o the_o apostle_n also_o teach_v and_o show_v the_o church_n continual_o ephes_n 2_o 11_o 12._o with_o gal._n 5_o 1_o 13._o phil._n 3_o 2_o 3._o and_o col._n 2_o 8_o 17._o and_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrewes_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 5_o 10._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o 20_o 21._o rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o 21_o 2._o etc._n etc._n 4._o so_o then_o still_o remember_v as_o i_o note_v erewhile_n that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n abrogate_a &_o we_o free_v from_o the_o outward_a observation_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o yet_o still_o the_o spirit_n &_o equity_n thereof_o abide_v &_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o the_o observation_n thereof_o according_o notwithstanding_o the_o many_o difference_n of_o estate_n and_o administration_n between_v they_o and_o we_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o apostle_n write_n to_o give_v some_o instance_n also_o out_o of_o they_o to_o name_v some_o particular_n therefore_o to_o which_o there_o be_v reference_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n the_o ark_n and_o mercy_n seat_n the_o pillar_n the_o candlestick_n the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n and_o incense_v the_o passeover_n and_o continual_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n the_o priest_n and_o their_o ministration_n and_o service_n the_o feast_n leven_o leprosy_n uncleanness_n by_o touch_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n who_o know_v not_o that_o these_o now_o be_v cease_v and_o that_o many_o great_a difference_n may_v be_v observe_v hereabout_o between_v they_o and_o we_o between_v their_o infancy_n and_o our_o ripe_a age_n between_o their_o administration_n and_o we_o etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v also_o the_o spiritual_a intendment_n &_o use_n of_o these_o beside_o the_o letter_n and_o a_o perpetual_a equity_n of_o they_o which_o remain_v now_o still_o for_o ever_o and_o according_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o writer_n both_o old_a and_o new_a from_o hence_o draw_v reason_n information_n &_o application_n of_o they_o unto_o we_o and_o our_o estate_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o â—â—r_a example_n may_v be_v see_v touch_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n how_o it_o be_v â—â—plyed_v to_o christ_n joh._n 1_o 14._o in_o the_o original_a and_o 2_o 19_o 21._o hebr._n 8.1_o 2._o and_o 9_o â—â—_o 12_o 23_o 24._o revel_v 21_o 22._o and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n â—oth_v the_o universal_a and_o particular_a church_n act._n 15_o 16_o 17._o ephes_n 2_o 21._o â—_o cor._n 3_o 16_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 5._o revel_v 3_o 12._o and_o 11_o 1_o 2_o 19_o and_o 13_o 6._o and_o 14_o 15_o 17._o and_o 15_o 5_o 6_o 8._o and_o 21_o 3._o and_o to_o particular_a person_n â—_o cor._n 6_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 1_o 4.2_o pet._n 1_o 13_o 14._o with_o joh._n 2_o 19_o 22._o the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v about_o the_o other_o particular_n with_o the_o several_a use_n and_o application_n make_v thereof_o in_o sundry_a place_n as_o of_o the_o ark_n &_o mercy-seat_n rev._n â—1_n 19_o and_o rom._n 3_o 25._o with_o exod_n 25_o 17_o 21._o in_o the_o septuagint_n the_o pillar_n rev._n â—_o 12._o gal._n 2_o 9_o 1_o tim._n 3_o 15._o the_o golden_a candlestick_n rev._n 1_o 12_o 13_o 20._o and_o 2_o â—_o 5._o and_o 11_o 4._o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n mat._n 5_o 23_o 24_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o &_o â—0_n 16_o 17_o 18._o hebr._n 13_o 10._o rev._n 6,9_o and_z 11_o 1._o and_o 14_o 18._o and_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n rev._n 8_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 9_o 13._o and_o 14_o 18._o the_o passeover_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 7._o with_o joh._n â—_o 29._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 19_o revel_v 13_o 8._o and_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n mark_v 9_o 49._o joh._n 1_o 29_o 36._o rom._n 12_o 1._o and_o 15_o 16._o phil._n 2_o 17._o and_o 4_o 18._o hebr._n 9_o 23_o 26._o and_o 10_o â—2_n 26._o and_o 13_o 15_o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 5._o the_o priest_n and_o their_o ministration_n and_o service_n rom._n 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o hebr._n 5_o 1_o 5._o &_o 8_o 1_o 5._o and_o 10_o 12_o 21._o 1_o pet._n â—_o 5_o 9_o rev._n 1_o 6._o and_o 5_o 10._o and_o 20_o 6._o the_o feast_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 8._o jude_n ver_fw-la 12._o leven_n matth._n 16_o 11_o 12._o mar._n 8_o 15._o luke_n 12_o 1._o and_o 13_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o gal._n 5_o 9_o leprosy_n and_o other_o uncleanness_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 14._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 17._o ephes_n 5_o 5._o judas_n ver_fw-la 23._o revel_v 3_o 4._o and_o 16_o 13._o and_o 18_o 2._o now_o if_o from_o these_o we_o may_v derive_v reason_n and_o application_n to_o ourselves_o why_o not_o also_o from_o circumcision_n notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n between_v they_o and_o we_o as_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n also_o do_v in_o this_o particular_a likewise_o col._n 2_o 11_o 12._o and_o in_o deed_n what_o be_v there_o at_o all_o in_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n from_o which_o we_o may_v not_o now_o deduce_v reason_n and_o receive_v information_n to_o ourselves_o for_o the_o church_n use_n and_o benefit_n continual_o see_v all_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o with_o rom._n 15_o 4._o â—_o cor._n 10_o 1_o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o 20.21_o and_o luke_n 16_o 29_o 30_o 31._o 5._o now_o to_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o objection_n here_o make_v concern_v circumcision_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n appoint_v â—he_n male_n only_o to_o be_v circumcise_v then_o be_v the_o manchild_n to_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 17_o 10._o withâ—2_n â—2_z 3._o and_o 18_o 18._o and_o 22_o 18._o act._n 3_o 25._o so_o as_o this_o ordinance_n of_o circumcise_n â—he_v male_n only_o be_v then_o of_o exceed_v good_a and_o great_a use_n for_o the_o betâ—er_a direction_n and_o more_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n like_a as_o also_o be_v the_o appoint_v of_o a_o male_a lamb_n for_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 12_o 5._o and_o â—he_v consecration_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o male_n to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 13_o 12._o and_o luke_n 2.23_o both_o which_o be_v type_n lead_v unto_o christ_n joh._n 1_o 29_o 36._o â—_o cor._n 5_o 7._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 19_o and_o rom._n 8_o 29._o but_o now_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v of_o the_o â—eed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n accomplish_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v shadow_v by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n this_o difference_n of_o sex_n &_o estate_n be_v take_v away_o so_o as_o now_o there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a jew_n nor_o gentile_n bond_n nor_o free_a but_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n gal_n 3_o 28._o and_o so_o now_o the_o female_a be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o the_o male_a and_o include_v though_o not_o particular_o by_o name_n express_v in_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n matth._n 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o with_o act._n 16_o 14_o 15_o 33._o which_o be_v also_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v now_o since_o christ_n come_n enlarge_v woman_n be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o which_o before_o be_v not_o and_o so_o the_o anabaptist_n error_n &_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a that_o will_v now_o straiten_v the_o extent_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n deny_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n covenant_n to_o child_n who_o the_o lord_n appoint_v before_o to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o gen._n 17_o 7_o 13._o yea_o and_o
may_v now_o also_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o error_n and_o other_o particular_n before_o note_a for_o although_o there_o be_v many_o devise_n of_o man_n sinful_o annex_v to_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o some_o wicked_a opinion_n erroneous_o hold_v concern_v it_o among_o they_o yet_o baptism_n both_o 3._o both_o rom._n 6_o 3._o be_v there_o as_o god_n ordinance_n before_o these_o corruption_n and_o error_n and_o so_o have_v be_v continue_v in_o that_o church_n to_o this_o day_n and_o ought_v also_o still_o to_o be_v retain_v the_o corruption_n only_o and_o the_o error_n be_v renounce_v &_o reject_v so_o then_o the_o baptism_n â—ere_z have_v whereabout_o our_o question_n be_v neither_o be_v like_o jeroboams_n calf_n â—â—oken_n off_o 1_o king_n 12_o 28._o nor_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a sign_n 12.28_o 1_o king_n 12.28_o as_o be_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v destroy_v 4._o 2_o king_n 18_o 4._o for_o idolatrous_a abuse_n nor_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o common_a wash_n of_o our_o face_n with_o water_n as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v account_v &_o call_v nehushtan_n a_o piece_n of_o brass_n as_o be_v say_v in_o 2_o kin._n 18_o 4._o 20_o esa_n 44_o 20_o 2._o and_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n esa_n 44_o 20._o if_o the_o romish_a baptism_n be_v as_o the_o lie_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n there_o speak_v of_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o only_o be_v a_o vain_a idol_n of_o man_n devise_v and_o utter_o to_o be_v reject_v of_o all_o that_o have_v so_o receive_v it_o as_o there_o it_o be_v minister_v but_o also_o till_o it_o be_v so_o renounce_v we_o may_v say_v of_o every_o such_o a_o one_o as_o there_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o feed_v of_o ash_n a_o deceive_v heart_n have_v turn_v he_o aside_o that_o he_o can_v deliver_v his_o soul_n nor_o say_v be_v there_o not_o a_o lie_n in_o my_o right_a hand_n esa_n 44_o 20._o the_o sinful_a iniquity_n of_o which_o anabaptistry_n be_v already_o declare_v before_o which_o also_o convince_v the_o abuse_n of_o this_o scripture_n and_o other_o like_a allegation_n of_o they_o here_o and_o otherwhere_o 3._o so_o when_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o romish_a baptism_n the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v verify_v a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 8_o 4._o how_o extreme_o again_o do_v he_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 8_o 4._o and_o how_o true_o be_v the_o apostle_n say_v verify_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v 2_o tim._n 3_o 13._o and_o yet_o further_o when_o with_o this_o they_o compare_v that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o heathen_n idol_n psal_n 115_o 4._o their_o idol_n be_v silver_n and_o gold_n 4._o psa_fw-la 115_o 4._o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n apply_v this_o also_o to_o the_o baptism_n aforesaid_a most_o ungodly_a and_o deceitful_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o own_o word_n and_o by_o the_o shift_n error_n and_o contradiction_n note_v out_o of_o they_o here_o before_o and_o mark_v how_o this_o scripture_n be_v thus_o compare_v with_o the_o other_o of_o 1_o cor._n 8_o 4._o to_o show_v by_o these_o two_o join_v together_o that_o as_o a_o idol_n so_o popish_a baptism_n for_o the_o matter_n and_o work_n be_v something_o but_o for_o the_o relation_n unto_o god_n for_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a representation_n signification_n confirmation_n seal_v obligation_n or_o the_o like_a it_o be_v nothing_o yea_o so_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a idol_n and_o nothing_o which_o how_o like_a be_v it_o to_o that_o of_o 7._o of_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n triumph_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 5_o tom_fw-mi 1._o contr_n 7._o bellarmine_n which_o i_o note_v here_o a_o little_a before_o in_o his_o shift_n where_o he_o allege_v this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 8._o say_v that_o here_o a_o idol_n be_v say_v to_o be_v nothing_o because_o that_o although_o it_o be_v something_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o formal_o see_v it_o represent_v that_o which_o be_v nothing_o &_o therefore_o neither_o do_v true_o represent_v neither_o consequent_o be_v in_o deed_n where_o yet_o note_v this_o difference_n withal_o that_o bellarmine_n allege_v this_o scripture_n to_o show_v if_o he_o can_v that_o the_o image_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v idol_n yet_o be_v no_o idol_n indeed_o and_o he_o here_o allege_v the_o same_o scripture_n to_o show_v if_o he_o can_v that_o the_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o a_o idol_n yet_o be_v a_o idol_n &_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n &_o this_o ever_o touch_v the_o relation_n also_o which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o likewise_o say_v and_o whereas_o to_o have_v some_o colour_n he_o amnex_v that_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o prophet_n who_o say_v their_o idol_n be_v silver_n and_o gold_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n what_o manner_n of_o reason_v be_v this_o but_o as_o if_o now_o some_o other_o will_v rise_v up_o and_o say_v neither_o be_v the_o prophet_n contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n when_o he_o say_v they_o that_o make_v the_o idol_n be_v like_a unto_o they_o &_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o trustetâ—_n 〈◊〉_d they_o psal_n 115_o 8._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o for_o though_o the_o maker_n of_o they_o â—â—e_v not_o make_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n as_o the_o idol_n be_v and_o though_o they_o have_v mouth_n eye_n ear_n nose_n and_o hand_n that_o can_v speak_v see_v hear_v smell_v and_o handle_v which_o the_o idol_n can_v not_o yet_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o spiritual_o brutish_a foolish_a vain_a blind_a and_o senseless_a and_o so_o be_v like_o the_o idol_n as_o other_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o say_n here_o jer._n 10_o 8_o 14._o and_o 51_o 17_o 18._o esa_n 41_o 29._o and_o 44_o 9_o 20._o hab._n 2_o 18._o zach._n 10_o 2._o and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n about_o the_o question_n and_o matter_n in_o hand_n 4._o the_o other_o scripture_n here_o allege_v namely_o rev._n 17_o 11._o &_o 18_o 8_o 20_o 21._o 12._o reu._n 17_o 11_o &_o 18_o 8_o 20_o 21._o 2_o thes_n 2_o 11_o 12._o â—_o these_o 2_o 11_o 12._o although_o they_o be_v true_a of_o antichrist_n with_o his_o adherent_n &_o apostasy_n and_o of_o the_o mystical_a babylon_n and_o so_o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o babylon_n with_o all_o that_o lawless_a estate_n and_o iniquity_n there_o speak_v off_o yet_o touch_v the_o question_n of_o baptism_n now_o in_o hand_n they_o be_v vain_o allege_v and_o much_o abuse_v for_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v between_o antichrist_n apostasy_n and_o god_n ordinance_n therein_o retain_v though_o corrupt_o use_v and_o mix_v with_o their_o own_o invention_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 4._o with_o ezech._n 43_o 7_o 8._o between_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o sit_v 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 4._o between_n the_o gentile_n &_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o holy_a city_n give_v they_o to_o tread_v thereon_o for_o a_o time_n appoint_v rev._n 11_o 2._o between_n babylon_n the_o empiring_a city_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o babylonish_n estate_n thereof_o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o he_o call_v and_o bring_v from_o thence_o as_o he_o do_v his_o people_n of_o old_a out_o from_o babylon_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o let_v out_o of_o sodom_n rev._n 17_o 3_o 4_o 5_o â—_o 18._o and_o 18_o 2_o 4_o 5_o 19_o 20_o 21_o with_o esa_n 48_o 20._o jer._n 50_o 8_o 28._o and_o 51_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 11_o 45._o zach._n 2_o 6_o 7._o and_o gen._n 19_o 12_o 16._o with_o rev._n 11_o 8._o antichrist_n with_o his_o apostasy_n shall_v be_v consume_v his_o adherent_n be_v strong_o delude_v to_o believe_v lie_n and_o not_o believe_v the_o truth_n but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n shall_v be_v damn_v the_o beast_n shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n and_o babylon_n the_o great_a city_n shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o throw_v down_o with_o violence_n &_o find_v no_o more_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o chapter_n here_o allege_v 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 8_o 11_o 12._o rev._n 17_o 11._o and_o 18_o 2_o 8_o 18_o 20_o 21._o compare_v with_o jer._n 50_o and_o 51._o esa_n 13_o and_z 14_o &_o â—1_n
their_o part_n through_o their_o unbelief_n whereas_o the_o faith_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o his_o part_n be_v firm_a and_o stable_a for_o ever_o who_o therefore_o will_v graft_v the_o jew_n the_o natural_a branch_n into_o their_o own_o olive_n tree_n again_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob._n rom._n 11.26_o where_o also_o the_o term_n of_o jacob_n call_v to_o remembrance_n both_o the_o lord_n covenant_n make_v with_o jacob_n and_o the_o stability_n thereof_o for_o ever_o gen._n 28_o 13_o 14_o 15._o psal_n 47_o 4._o and_o 105_o 8_o 9_o 10._o amo._n 7_o 2_o 5._o luke_n 1_o 54_o 55_o 72_o 73._o heb._n 6_o 17_o 18._o and_o 11_o 9_o 16._o which_o this_o man_n himself_o if_o he_o will_v have_v set_v himself_o to_o observe_v it_o can_v have_v note_v out_o of_o the_o very_a next_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o here_o he_o allege_v where_o present_o it_o follow_v for_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n unto_o they_o when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n rom._n 11_o 27._o where_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n unto_o they_o show_v both_o the_o stability_n thereof_o and_o make_v it_o the_o fountain_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o they_o like_a as_o also_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_a he_o do_v yet_o further_o declare_v and_o confirm_v it_o when_o he_o say_v as_o concern_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v enemy_n for_o your_o sake_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o election_n they_o be_v belove_v for_o the_o father_n sake_n for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11_o 28_o 29._o upon_o which_o scripture_n m._n beza_n write_v thus_o 28._o thus_o bez._n annot_n in_o rom._n 11_o 28._o this_o place_n do_v manifest_o show_v that_o paul_n treat_v not_o of_o every_o particular_a jew_n but_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o general_n who_o as_o touch_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v inasmuch_o as_o it_o admit_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n in_o their_o present_a estate_n be_v enemy_n or_o hateful_a to_o god_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o election_n that_o be_v inasmuch_o as_o god_n consider_v not_o what_o they_o deserve_v but_o what_o himself_o promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o will_v he_o in_o his_o time_n vouchsafe_v they_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n because_o although_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n yet_o thing_n yet_o note_v these_o thing_n god_n will_v not_o change_v his_o counsel_n and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o firm_a argument_n as_o be_v such_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v again_o that_o here_o the_o treat_v be_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o general_a &_o of_o thing_n of_o note_v these_o thing_n the_o perpetual_a covenant_n for_o god_n have_v his_o decree_n touch_v particular_n which_o derogate_v not_o from_o that_o generality_n though_o they_o be_v contrary_a as_o for_o example_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o jew_n and_o yet_o have_v appoint_v divers_a of_o they_o to_o just_a destruction_n also_o he_o decree_v many_o thing_n for_o a_o time_n which_o afterward_o he_o change_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o therefore_o to_o be_v esteem_v changeable_a but_o rather_o always_o like_o himself_o because_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v decree_v shall_v be_v perpetual_a as_o thing_n as_o note_v these_o thing_n this_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n they_o remain_v perpetual_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o be_v change_v in_o their_o time_n as_o we_o see_v the_o interchangeable_a &_o succeed_a course_n of_o thing_n every_o moment_n or_o to_o be_v abrogate_a as_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v with_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n they_o also_o at_o their_o certain_a time_n be_v change_v and_o abrogate_a hitherto_o m._n beza_n and_o whether_o the_o man_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v do_v not_o observe_v thus_o much_o himself_o may_v be_v doubt_v else_o when_o here_o he_o cit_v rom._n 11_o 11_o 20_o 23_o 25_o 26._o why_o shall_v he_o stay_v there_o and_o not_o cite_v also_o the_o next_o verse_n ver_fw-la 27_o 28_o 29._o special_o see_v the_o term_n belove_v now_o attribute_v to_o the_o jew_n on_o which_o here_o he_o insi_v be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o verse_n which_o he_o allege_v but_o be_v use_v in_o ver_fw-la 28_o which_o he_o omit_v which_o if_o he_o have_v but_o cite_v and_o the_o reader_n observe_v he_o shall_v have_v find_v together_o with_o mention_n of_o the_o term_n belove_v the_o ground_n also_o &_o reason_n thereof_o to_o be_v god_n election_n and_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o father_n and_o that_o unchangeable_o ver_fw-la 28_o with_o 27_o &_o 29._o all_o which_o do_v both_o manifest_v his_o shift_n and_o convince_v his_o erroneous_a assertion_n concern_v israel_n here_o also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_v now_o to_o be_v belove_v beside_o that_o he_o cit_v not_o the_o verse_n where_o that_o term_n be_v use_v he_o also_o leave_v the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n which_o be_v these_o 28._o these_o rom._n 11_o 28._o as_o concern_v the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n be_v enemy_n for_o which_o he_o have_v their_o present_a estate_n be_v curse_v for_o your_o sake_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o election_n they_o be_v belove_v for_o the_o father_n sake_n for_o which_o he_o have_v omit_v whole_o the_o term_n of_o election_n for_o the_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v graff_v again_o into_o christ_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o term_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o matter_n will_v have_v be_v plain_o against_o himself_o touch_v the_o eternity_n &_o unchangeablenes_n of_o god_n election_n and_o covenant_n on_o which_o we_o insist_v if_o he_o say_v that_o paul_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n also_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o graft_n they_o again_o i_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o he_o use_v it_o not_o in_o this_o verse_n now_o speak_v off_o where_o he_o show_v how_o they_o be_v belove_v for_o the_o father_n sake_n and_o so_o for_o the_o covenant_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n election_n rom._n 11_o 28._o and_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o graft_n in_o again_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o be_v break_v off_o through_o their_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 11_o 20.23_o and_o this_o also_o but_o of_o some_o of_o the_o branch_n not_o of_o the_o whole_a tree_n rom._n 11_o 16._o beside_o that_o man_n unbelief_n can_v make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n rom._n 3_o 3_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 13._o and_o by_o this_o occasion_n note_v here_o how_o the_o same_o person_n the_o jew_n be_v enemy_n in_o one_o respect_n &_o belove_v in_o another_o respect_n enemy_n in_o themselves_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n enemy_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o refusal_n of_o the_o gospel_n belove_v because_o of_o the_o election_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o the_o father_n and_o their_o seed_n rom._n 11_o 28._o and_o consequent_o how_o good_a and_o needful_a it_o be_v as_o case_n require_v it_o to_o consider_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o person_n diverse_o in_o divers_a respect_n as_o also_o to_o put_v difference_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o lord_n on_o his_o part_n and_o that_o which_o concern_v man_n on_o they_o which_o when_o we_o do_v upon_o some_o occasion_n touch_v israel_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o other_o in_o like_a sort_n how_o common_a then_o be_v it_o with_o these_o man_n to_o open_v the_o throat_n &_o fill_v their_o mouth_n with_o odious_a exclamation_n but_o let_v they_o henceforth_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o their_o mouth_n &_o to_o learn_v better_o even_o by_o this_o distinction_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v 28._o have_v rom._n 11_o 28._o in_o this_o place_n beside_o infinite_a other_o the_o like_a throughout_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o i_o have_v give_v some_o instance_n â—4_n instance_n â—â—ert_v p._n â—4_n otherwhere_o unto_o which_o i_o will_v here_o now_o also_o annex_v these_o that_o the_o jew_n who_o for_o etc._n for_o 2_o kin._n 24_o â—_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 11._o and_o 13_o and_o 14._o &_o 15_o &_o 18_o and_o 22_o ch_z etc._n etc._n dan._n 9_o 2.5_o etc._n etc._n their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v carry_v captive_a to_o babylon_n in_o jechoniahs_n time_n be_v call_v good_a fig_n and_o very_o good_a in_o respect_n of_o
32._o with_o 1_o machab._n 1_o 16_o 45_o 51_o 55._o and_o with_o mal._n 2_o 11._o ezra_n 9_o 1_o 2._o and_o 10_o 10._o neh._n 13_o 3_o 23_o 27._o also_o hos_n 5_o 7._o and_o 7_o 8._o and_o 8_o 12._o amo._n 8_o 5._o with_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 14._o etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v not_o so_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n under_o his_o covenant_n and_o bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o pagan_n and_o such_o as_o perteyne_a not_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o his_o church_n and_o people_n be_v not_o in_o their_o estate_n bind_v unto_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n psal_n 147_o 19_o 20._o with_o deut._n 7_o 1_o 11._o 7._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o describe_v he_o thus_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o apostasy_n defection_n or_o fall_v away_o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v reveal_v 4._o 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 4._o here_o the_o apostle_n describe_v antichrist_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o he_o sit_v etc._n etc._n now_o that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o israel_n be_v figure_v the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o christian_n appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 16_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o ephes_n 2_o 21._o rev._n 11_o 1_o 2_o 19_o and_o 14_o 15_o 17._o and_o 15_o 5_o 6_o 8._o and_o 16_o 1_o 17._o compare_v with_o zach._n 6_o 12_o 13._o and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o all_o age_n who_o also_o thus_o interpret_v and_o apply_v this_o scripture_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o for_o which_o see_v amand._n polanus_fw-la symphony_n chap._n 23_o thes_n 3._o &_o m._n clift_n advertis_fw-la pag._n 100_o 113._o so_o then_o from_o this_o scripture_n i_o reason_n as_o follow_v if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o hierarchy_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n here_o speak_v off_o and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v then_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v off_o wherein_o he_o sit_v as_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o hierarchy_n be_v by_o 1â—6_n by_o m._n ain_n animad_fw-la p._n â—6_n 1â—6_n their_o own_o grant_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n also_o that_o here_o be_v speak_v off_o etc._n etc._n or_o thus_o to_o like_o effect_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n of_o god_n speak_v off_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o then_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o hierarchy_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o here_o be_v speak_v off_o and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o oppose_v and_o exale_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 4._o but_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o hierarchy_n be_v by_o their_o own_o acknowledgement_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n here_o speak_v off_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n speak_v off_o in_o this_o place_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o the_o consequence_n be_v necessary_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o the_o compare_v of_o they_o with_o the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a the_o reason_n also_o be_v so_o evident_a as_o whosoever_o hold_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v of_o neither_o can_v they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o hierarchy_n be_v the_o antichrist_n &_o man_n of_o sin_n set_v therein_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v and_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v this_o must_v needs_o yield_v the_o other_o withal_o where_o for_o further_a manifestation_n of_o the_o point_n note_n &_o remember_v still_o to_o put_v difference_n between_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o sit_v and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o sit_v which_o not_o be_v observe_v aright_o beside_o many_o unsound_a speech_n and_o assertion_n that_o have_v pass_v such_o as_o be_v otherwise_o good_a writer_n much_o error_n have_v rise_v hereabout_o and_o great_a confusion_n of_o thing_n that_o differ_v see_v it_o for_o more_o evidence_n and_o confirmation_n hereof_o in_o some_o other_o like_o matter_n &_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v fit_o be_v compare_v herewith_n and_o whereunto_o this_o may_v well_o be_v refer_v in_o divers_a respect_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n it_o be_v record_v that_o manasseh_n king_n of_o judah_n who_o 16._o who_o 2_o king_n 21_o 9_o 16._o make_v judah_n to_o sin_n in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o seduce_v they_o to_o do_v more_o evil_a than_o do_v the_o nation_n who_o the_o lord_n destroy_v before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n set_v a_o grave_a image_n of_o the_o grove_n that_o he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o house_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o david_n and_o to_o solomon_n his_o son_n in_o this_o house_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n will_v i_o put_v my_o name_n for_o ever_o 2_o kin._n 21_o 7._o 2_o chro._n 33_o 7._o etc._n etc._n the_o application_n hereof_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o the_o psalmist_n also_o speak_v of_o the_o chaldean_n say_v o_o god_n the_o heathen_a be_v come_v into_o thy_o inheritance_n thy_o holy_a temple_n have_v they_o defile_v they_o have_v lay_v jerusalem_n on_o heap_n psal_n 79_o 1._o and_o esay_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n say_v thus_o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o star_n o_o or_o day_n star_n lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n how_o be_v thou_o cut_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n which_o do_v weaken_v the_o nation_n for_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n and_o i_o will_v sit_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o appointment_n of_o or_o testimony_n or_o appointment_n the_o congregation_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a esa_n 14_o 12_o 13_o 14._o now_o that_o by_o the_o mount_n of_o church_n of_o or_o church_n the_o congregation_n at_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n be_v mean_v mount_n zion_n on_o the_o north_n side_n whereof_o on_o mount_n moriah_n the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v where_o also_o by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v wont_v to_o come_v together_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n appear_v by_o this_o place_n compare_v with_o psal_n 48_o 1_o 2._o and_o 78_o 68_o 2_o king_n 19_o 21_o 31._o 2_o chron._n 3_o 1._o esa_n 8_o 18._o and_o 10_o 12._o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o thus_o the_o apostle_n speech_n aforesaid_a fit_o agree_v herewith_o who_o can_v deny_v ezechiell_n the_o prophet_n one_o of_o the_o captive_n in_o chaldea_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o his_o time_n say_v the_o spirit_n lift_v i_o up_o between_o the_o earth_n &_o the_o heaven_n and_o bring_v i_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o inner_a gate_n that_o look_v towards_o the_o north_n where_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o image_n of_o jealousy_n which_o provoke_v to_o jealousy_n and_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v there_o etc._n etc._n then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o son_n of_o man_n lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n now_o the_o way_n towards_o the_o north_n so_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n the_o way_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o behold_v northward_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o image_n of_o jealousy_n in_o the_o entry_n etc._n etc._n ezech._n 8_o 3_o 4_o 5._o with_o 1_o 1._o
etc._n etc._n where_o mark_v again_o that_o northward_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o house_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o this_o image_n of_o jealousy_n or_o idol_n of_o indignation_n another_o fit_a type_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o his_o seat_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o christian_n etc._n christian_n or_o the_o god_n of_o strong_a might_n of_o force_n fortress_n munition_n the_o almighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n as_o this_o other_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n daniel_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o of_o his_o captain_n and_o souldjours_fw-fr and_o the_o overseer_n which_o he_o set_v over_o jerusalem_n and_o judah_n as_o also_o of_o jupiters_n image_n set_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n other_o fit_a type_n of_o antichrist_n also_o say_v thus_o and_o arm_n shall_v stand_v on_o his_o part_n and_o they_o shall_v pollute_v describe_v pollute_v or_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o munition_n that_o be_v jerusalem_n be_v well_o describe_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o strength_n and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o daily_a worship_n daily_a or_o worship_n sacrifice_n and_o they_o shall_v place_v the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o he_o shall_v 4._o shall_v 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o exalt_v himself_o and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n and_o shall_v speak_v marvellous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v prosper_v till_o the_o indignation_n be_v accomplish_v for_o that_o that_o be_v determine_v shall_v be_v do_v neither_o shall_v he_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n nor_o regard_v any_o god_n but_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o and_o as_o touch_v 11._o touch_v dan._n 7_o 25._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 18._o rev._n 13_o 5_o 6_o 11._o the_o god_n of_o strong_a fort_n in_o his_o seat_n he_o shall_v honour_v yea_o he_o shall_v honour_v silver_n honour_v jupiter_n olympius_n 2._o machab._n c._n 2._o as_o piscater_v &_o other_o expound_v â—t_z apply_v it_o aâ—â—o_v to_o the_o breaden_a god_n honour_v by_o the_o pope_n with_o gold_n &_o silver_n a_o god_n who_o his_o father_n know_v not_o with_o gold_n &_o with_o silver_n and_o with_o precious_a stone_n &_o with_o pleasant_a thing_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 11_o 31_o 36_o 37_o 38._o wherewith_o also_o compare_n dan._n 7_o 24_o 25._o and_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 12_o 7_o 11._o with_o 1_o machab._n 1_o 23_o 39_o 49.50_o 53_o 57_o 62._o etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o machab._n 5_o 11_o 22._o etc._n etc._n and_o 6_o 1_o 11._o etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 7_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 2_o tim._n 3_o chap._n 2_o pet._n 2_o chap._n 1_o john_n 2_o 18_o 19_o rev._n 11_o 2_o 3._o and_o 12_o 1-6_a 7_o 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o 13_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o especial_o this_o place_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 4._o where_o the_o apostle_n word_n note_v down_o here_o 124._o here_o pag._n 124._o before_o do_v so_o fit_o agree_v with_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n as_o they_o may_v well_o be_v esteem_v to_o have_v direct_a reference_n thereunto_o the_o former_a be_v a_o fit_a type_n of_o this_o other_o in_o very_a many_o thing_n of_o special_a weight_n and_o moment_n and_o for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n very_o evident_a and_o plain_a yea_o such_o as_o by_o the_o reference_n aforesaid_a do_v necessary_o evince_v that_o as_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o strength_n whereof_o daniel_n speak_v which_o be_v pollute_v by_o antiochus_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o god_n seat_n wherein_o the_o idol_n be_v place_v and_o honour_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o a_o true_a temple_n though_o lamentable_o profane_v and_o defile_v by_o the_o mean_v aforesaid_a so_o also_o the_o temple_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v wherein_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v be_v likewise_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o so_o a_o true_a temple_n though_o miserable_o pollute_v and_o profane_v by_o antichrist_n sit_v and_o exalt_v himself_o therein_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v where_o moreover_o we_o must_v still_o remember_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o example_n be_v tip_n of_o thing_n befalling_a the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n &_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 11._o rom._n 15_o 4._o heb._n 9_o 1_o 9_o 24._o etc._n etc._n joh._n 6_o 32_o 33._o jude_n v._n 5_o 23._o rev._n 2_o 14_o 20_o etc._n etc._n so_o then_o here_o and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n before_o allege_v see_v how_o plain_a &_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o carve_a image_n erect_v by_o manasseh_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v set_v 2_o king_n 21_o 7._o 2_o chron._n 33_o 7._o between_n the_o chaldean_n and_o the_o holy_a temple_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 79_o 1._o between_o lucifer_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n mount_n zion_n where_o he_o say_v he_o will_v sit_v esa_n 14_o 12_o 13._o between_n baal_n idol_n of_o jealousy_n or_o indignation_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o the_o entry_n whereof_o it_o be_v set_v ezech._n 8_o 3_o 5._o between_n antiochus_n his_o captain_n souldjours_fw-fr overseer_n and_o idol_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n fortress_n &_o seat_n of_o god_n which_o they_o pollute_a and_o profane_v in_o which_o and_o over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v etc._n etc._n dan._n 11_o 31_o 36_o 37_o 38._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o likewise_o between_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o sit_v 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 4._o note_v also_o herewithal_o how_o fit_o judah_n in_o her_o apostasy_n and_o estate_n yea_o the_o case_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n there_o have_v type_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o apostasy_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o note_v the_o rather_o because_o that_o this_o be_v observe_v it_o will_v give_v great_a light_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o that_o church_n estate_n and_o for_o the_o better_a decide_n of_o many_o question_n thereabouts_o and_o do_v also_o plain_o manifest_v the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o admit_v so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v israel_n in_o her_o apostasy_n make_v a_o type_n and_o pattern_n thereof_o nor_o to_o have_v reason_n and_o answer_v deduce_v and_o apply_v from_o the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o whenas_o the_o scripture_n itself_o lead_v we_o even_o unto_o judah_n as_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n thereof_o in_o her_o apostasy_n and_o estate_n and_o yet_o more_o particular_o also_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v evident_o and_o undeniable_o by_o compare_v together_o the_o apostle_n word_n with_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 4._o with_o dan._n 11_o 31.36_o 37_o â—8_o etc._n etc._n beside_o that_o which_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v likewise_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o other_o scripture_n here_o before_o mention_v and_o all_o such_o like_a 8._o to_o which_o end_n &_o for_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n observe_v also_o that_o which_o john_n have_v in_o the_o revelation_n when_o he_o say_v 2._o say_v rev._n 11.1_o 2._o and_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n â—â—ke_v unto_o a_o rod_n and_o the_o angel_n stand_v say_v rise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o â—he_v altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d leave_n out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n out_o gentile_n gr._n cast_v out_o and_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v â—hey_n tread_v upon_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n rev._n 11_o 1_o 2._o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v diverse_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o so_o as_o it_o comprise_v the_o whole_a temple_n with_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o sometime_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o also_o diverse_o for_o the_o scripture_n show_v how_o there_o be_v divers_a part_n thereof_o as_o namely_o the_o holy_a place_n hebr._fw-la 9_o 2_o 6._o exod._n 39_o 1._o and_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 1_o king_n 6_o 16_o 19_o and_o 8_o 6_o 8._o hebr._n 9_o 3_o 7._o &_o the_o court_n 1_o king_n 7_o 12._o and_o 2_o king_n 21_o 5._o and_o 23_o 12._o psal_n 65_o 4._o and_o 84_o 2._o ezech._n 10_o 3_o 5._o and_o 42_o 3._o zach._n 3_o 7._o both_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v
cast_n out_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n &_o not_o measure_v it_o for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n hence_o do_v m._n sm._n gather_v that_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o worship_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v signify_v the_o gentile_n that_o be_v the_o antichristian_o and_o consequent_o the_o court_n must_v betoken_v antichrist_n church_n and_o the_o worship_n antichrist_n worship_n thus_o one_o dark_a scripture_n be_v allege_v to_o overthrow_v the_o clear_a doctrine_n that_o shine_v throughout_o all_o the_o prophet_n yet_o even_o this_o place_n itself_o may_v have_v teach_v he_o better_o for_o first_o the_o commandment_n 1._o commandment_n rev._n 11_o 1._o to_o measure_v the_o temple_n altar_n and_o worshipper_n signify_v the_o restore_n or_o repair_v of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n after_o some_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n as_o the_o like_a vision_n show_v 2._o show_v ezec._n 40_o 3_o 5._o zach._n 2_o 1_o 2._o to_o ezekiell_n and_o zacharie_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o salomon_n temple_n do_v manifest_a second_o whenas_o the_o court_n and_o holy_a city_n be_v not_o measure_v here_o by_o john_n as_o before_o by_o 2._o by_o ezec._n 40_o 47._o &_o 48_o 30._o zach._n 2_o 2._o the_o other_o prophet_n they_o be_v and_o as_o afterward_o 15._o afterward_o rev._n 21_o 15._o john_n do_v see_v it_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o full_a restauration_n of_o god_n church_n and_o worship_n from_o the_o defection_n of_o antichrist_n three_o in_o that_o the_o court_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 2_o be_v rev._n 11_o 2_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o they_o and_o a_o time_n limit_v how_o long_o two_n and_o forty_o month_n this_o argue_v that_o the_o court_n be_v not_o make_v nor_o the_o city_n build_v for_o they_o but_o by_o god_n permission_n for_o â—â—e_z chastisement_n of_o man_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o a_o season_n during_o which_o time_n his_o two_o witness_n shall_v prophesy_v against_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o figure_n the_o first_o temple_n &_o city_n 7_o city_n jer._n 12_o 7_o i_o have_v give_v the_o dear_o belove_v of_o my_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n so_o all_o judah_n 4_o judah_n jer._n 20_o 4_o be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o 18._o and_o esa_n 63_o 18._o esaias_n complain_v how_o the_o adversary_n have_v tread_a down_o god_n sanctuary_n as_o here_o 2._o here_o rev._n 11_o 2._o they_o tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o if_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n must_n need_v signify_v antichrist_n court_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n then_o must_v the_o holy_a city_n by_o which_o name_n 5._o name_n neh._n 11_o 1._o esa_n 48.2_o and_o 52_o 1._o matt._n 4_o 5._o jerusalem_n be_v often_o call_v signify_v also_o antichrist_n city_n &_o church_n because_o it_o be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o same_o gentile_n but_o all_o the_o prophet_n show_v 21._o show_v psal_n 51_o 18._o &_o 87._o and_o 122._o esa_n 60._o rev._n 21._o that_o it_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n m._n ainsw_n defence_n of_o script_n p._n 12_o 15._o hitherto_o be_v m._n ainsworths_n word_n when_o he_o write_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o m._n smith_n who_o he_o sharp_o blame_v for_o teach_v that_o the_o court_n without_o the_o temple_n do_v signify_v antichrist_n court_n or_o assembly_n and_o for_o that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o lord_n court_n to_o signify_v the_o synagowe_fw-mi of_o satan_n and_o place_n where_o satan_n dwell_v etc._n etc._n whereas_o now_o himself_o write_v another_o treatise_n since_o against_o the_o truth_n take_v up_o m._n sm._n term_n and_o manner_n of_o exposition_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v off_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o be_v etc._n be_v animad_fw-la p._n 78_o etc._n etc._n antichrist_n church_n well_o church_n note_v this_o well_o antichrist_n temple_n antichrist_n body_n a_o idol_n like_o antichrist_n himself_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n such_o as_o be_v no_o more_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n etc._n god_n ibid._n pa._n 94_o etc._n etc._n than_o the_o devil_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o witch_n at_o endor_n be_v samuel_n such_o as_o the_o type_n thereof_o shall_v be_v set_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o from_o bell_n temple_n in_o babylon_n or_o the_o samaritan_n temple_n build_v by_o sanballat_n etc._n etc._n will_v any_o think_v that_o this_o be_v m._n ainsw_n his_o writing_n or_o opinion_n that_o have_v write_v so_o earnest_o and_o with_o so_o sharp_a reproof_n against_o m._n smith_n before_o if_o he_o have_v not_o set_v his_o own_o name_n thereunto_o or_o may_v it_o not_o be_v think_v if_o m._n sm._n be_v alive_a and_o see_v this_o latter_a treatise_n of_o m._n ainsw_n that_o he_o will_v now_o turn_v his_o own_o speech_n and_o reproof_n upon_o himself_o where_o he_o say_v that_o his_o eye_n fight_v fail_v he_o and_o his_o heart_n be_v blind_v that_o he_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o great_a impiety_n that_o satan_n deceive_v he_o that_o the_o place_n itself_o may_v have_v teach_v he_o better_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o now_o for_o the_o present_a it_o shall_v suffice_v touch_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n to_o observe_v how_o by_o m._n ainsw_n his_o own_o grant_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v both_o by_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n though_o unmeasured_a and_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a city_n though_o tread_v down_o also_o of_o the_o same_o gentile_n rev._n 11_o 2._o and_o this_o moreover_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wound_n they_o be_v not_o as_o reed_n shake_v hither_o and_o thither_o but_o their_o doctrine_n be_v firm_a and_o abide_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o so_o as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n when_o m._n a._n write_v against_o m._n sm._n as_o here_o himself_o say_v then_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v so_o still_o and_o so_o let_v it_o still_o remain_v for_o the_o further_a declaration_n whereof_o &_o better_a exposition_n of_o this_o scripture_n let_v we_o also_o compare_v herewith_n that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n where_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n cribibut_n israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v ah_o sinful_a nation_n a_o people_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n a_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n child_n that_o be_v corrupter_n they_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n they_o have_v provoke_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o anger_n they_o be_v go_v away_o backward_o etc._n etc._n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o ruler_n of_o sodom_n give_v ear_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o our_o god_n you_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o you_o come_v see_v come_v heb._n to_o be_v see_v to_o appear_v before_o i_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v my_o court_n how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n etc._n etc._n where_o observe_v first_o what_o a_o fit_a reference_n there_o be_v between_v the_o perfidious_a jew_n here_o call_v the_o ruler_n of_o sodom_n and_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n and_o between_v the_o insolent_a christian_n call_v in_o the_o revelation_n the_o gentile_n second_o how_o the_o very_a like_o phrase_n of_o tread_v the_o court_n of_o god_n be_v use_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o be_v in_o the_o other_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o tread_v the_o holy_a city_n rev._n 11_o 2._o and_o may_v here_o signify_v beside_o a_o tread_v down_o or_o under_o foot_n a_o frequent_a and_o continual_a converse_v in_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n with_o their_o body_n though_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o remove_v from_o god_n and_o they_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n sincere_o according_a to_o his_o word_n esa_n 1_o 12_o 15._o with_o 29_o 13_o 14._o three_o that_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o judah_n thus_o transgress_v &_o the_o faithful_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n become_v a_o harlot_n yet_o they_o be_v still_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o god_n and_o the_o court_n and_o city_n be_v the_o lord_n other_o thing_n that_o may_v here_o be_v observe_v i_o omit_v and_o for_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gentile_n
not_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o the_o answer_n here_o will_v import_v which_o therefore_o be_v mere_o shift_v and_o full_a of_o deceit_n three_o he_o do_v not_o only_o corrupt_v the_o text_n with_o evil_a gloss_n one_o upon_o another_o but_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o direct_o pervert_v it_o when_o for_o a_o inference_n he_o say_v if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v the_o true_a god_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o paul_n word_n be_v not_o plain_a to_o such_o as_o will_v understand_v that_o antichrist_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o son_n of_o perdition_n although_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o four_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v as_o i_o have_v note_v here_o before_o between_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o sit_v and_o between_v the_o temple_n wherein_o he_o sit_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n sit_v as_o god_n yet_o the_o temple_n wherein_o he_o sit_v say_v the_o same_o apostle_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o otherwise_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a if_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n true_a god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n etc._n etc._n but_o see_v the_o like_a in_o the_o case_n etc._n case_n pag._n 125_o 126._o etc._n etc._n before_o mention_v that_o fall_v out_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n there_o when_o baal_n idol_n of_o indignation_n be_v set_v at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ezech._n 8_o 3_o 5._o and_o when_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o his_o officer_n profane_v the_o sanctuary_n &_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n olympius_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o seat_n of_o god_n dan._n 11_o 31_o 36._o etc._n etc._n who_o will_v not_o now_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o idol_n and_o person_n aforesaid_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o between_v the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v &_o which_o they_o pollute_v on_o the_o other_o and_o if_o question_n shall_v be_v make_v whether_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n so_o pollute_v be_v yet_o still_o notwithstanding_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o god_n and_o one_o for_o proof_n thereof_o shall_v allege_v the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a will_v any_o opposite_a now_o reason_v thereabouts_o be_v so_o absurd_a and_o void_a of_o reason_n as_o to_o make_v this_o or_o such_o like_a inference_n thereupon_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o idol_n of_o baal_n or_o jupiter_n that_o antiochus_n or_o any_o of_o his_o officer_n be_v the_o true_a god_n than_o i_o will_v yield_v that_o baal_n temple_n jupiter_n temple_n antiochus_n and_o his_o officer_n temple_n be_v the_o true_a temple_n and_o their_o city_n the_o true_a city_n otherwise_o etc._n etc._n or_o who_o will_v not_o rather_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n reason_n thus_o although_o that_o baal_n jupiter_n antiochus_n and_o his_o officer_n be_v idol_n and_o vile_a person_n yea_o a_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n yet_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v and_o which_o they_o profane_v be_v still_o god_n temple_n and_o holy_a city_n notwithstanding_o five_o observe_v here_o &_o throughout_o his_o treatise_n how_o still_o he_o call_v that_o the_o temple_n church_n and_o body_n of_o antichrist_n which_o paul_n express_o and_o purposely_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o so_o therein_o note_v still_o his_o shift_n and_o his_o error_n etc._n etc._n when_o antiochus_n have_v pollute_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v set_v the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n olympius_n therein_o he_o send_v then_o also_o a_o old_a man_n of_o athens_n to_o compel_v the_o jew_n to_o call_v it_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n olympius_n 2_o mach._n 6_o 1_o 2._o antichrist_n likewise_o type_v by_o antiochus_n have_v pollute_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o other_o like_a church_n sit_v therein_o as_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o and_o now_o come_v this_o man_n of_o himself_o and_o like_o the_o old_a man_n of_o athens_n will_v needs_o call_v it_o &_o persuade_v other_o to_o esteem_n and_o call_v it_o the_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n six_o he_o do_v not_o only_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n but_o also_o cross_a &_o contradict_v it_o while_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o idol_n like_o antichrist_n himself_o final_o how_o ever_o he_o will_v shift_v of_o pervert_n &_o obscure_v this_o scripture_n and_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n yet_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o shine_v before_o his_o eye_n as_o even_o here_o himself_o be_v force_v to_o note_n and_o set_v it_o down_o that_o upon_o the_o apostle_n word_n who_o say_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n our_o conclusion_n must_v be_v that_o antichrist_n sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n and_o so_o in_o deed_n let_v this_o be_v our_o conclusion_n that_o antichrist_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o then_o this_o man_n himself_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n word_n will_v bear_v this_o inference_n yea_o he_o say_v our_o conclusion_n must_v be_v thus_o hereupon_o so_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o struggle_a and_o opposition_n here_o against_o he_o be_v now_o drive_v will_z he_o will_v he_o to_o give_v we_o the_o cause_n against_o himself_o and_o to_o overthrow_v all_o his_o own_o write_n hereabout_o which_o be_v now_o do_v by_o himself_o i_o may_v the_o better_o spare_v labour_n in_o manifest_v the_o vanity_n and_o iniquity_n of_o his_o pretend_a exception_n only_o because_o the_o point_n be_v of_o weight_n and_o of_o needful_a use_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n i_o will_v here_o brief_o note_v a_o few_o thing_n more_o which_o may_v give_v some_o light_n for_o the_o present_a and_o occasion_n of_o further_a search_n hereafter_o about_o this_o matter_n and_o first_o see_v now_o themselves_o affirm_v that_o our_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o apostle_n word_n must_v be_v this_o that_o antichrist_n as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o ask_v what_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o that_o antichrist_n as_o god_n sit_v therein_o if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o give_v we_o the_o cause_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o some_o other_o let_v they_o then_o show_v it_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o they_o they_o still_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o term_n that_o here_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n his_o opposition_n his_o exaltation_n his_o sit_v as_o god_n his_o show_a himself_o to_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n they_o apply_v to_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o this_o other_o clause_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o temple_n body_n and_o church_n of_o antichrist_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o speak_v almost_o in_o every_o sentence_n of_o their_o treatise_n hereabout_o and_o this_o also_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o strange_a be_v this_o how_o far_o differ_v from_o their_o better_a and_o sound_a write_n heretofore_o if_o we_o shall_v thus_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n what_o outcry_n shall_v we_o hear_v what_o reproach_n shall_v we_o bear_v at_o their_o hand_n when_o m._n sm._n as_o we_o see_v 133_o see_v pag._n 133_o erewhile_n apply_v the_o city_n &_o court_n without_o the_o temple_n speak_v off_o rev._n 11_o 2._o to_o the_o confuse_a assembly_n of_o antichrist_n &_o antichristian_a persecuter_n m._n ain_n can_v not_o bear_v it_o that_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v betoken_v antichrist_n church_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v sound_o convince_v and_o sharp_o rebuke_v he_o yet_o now_o lo_o himself_o in_o this_o treatise_n
will_v have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v off_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o not_o only_o to_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n the_o temple_n church_n and_o body_n of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n but_o can_v endure_v that_o other_o shall_v otherwise_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o by_o his_o writing_n revile_v &_o assertion_n may_v appear_v here_o therefore_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n &_o understand_v of_o the_o matter_n let_v i_o ask_v moreover_o whether_o these_o two_o proposition_n come_v to_o a_o like_a end_n &_o agree_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o to_o note_v out_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o not_o viz._n the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o antichrist_n sit_v christian_n sit_v or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o like_a church_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o be_v alike_o and_o accord_v together_o in_o one_o the_o cause_n will_v be_v plain_a if_o not_o let_v they_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o proposition_n that_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o scripture_n may_v the_o better_o be_v find_v out_o and_o whereas_o also_o the_o term_n sit_v note_v authority_n and_o continuance_n as_o etc._n as_o m._n ain_n annot_n on_o psal_n 1_o 1._o and_o 61_o 8._o &_o 102_o 13._o etc._n etc._n himself_o otherwhere_o well_o observe_v let_v he_o tell_v we_o withal_o whether_o antichrist_n authority_n and_o continuance_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o according_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n if_o he_o say_v the_o authority_n and_o continuance_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o case_n again_o will_v thus_o also_o be_v evident_a if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o there_o let_v he_o then_o show_v we_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v off_o by_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o two_o line_n keep_v direct_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n will_v more_o clear_v the_o matter_n and_o better_o convince_v both_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n then_o two_o thousand_o full_a of_o shift_n &_o error_n which_o do_v but_o the_o more_o harden_v both_o of_o they_o against_o the_o truth_n though_o several_a way_n but_o i_o will_v proceed_v 78._o animad_fw-la p._n 78._o the_o second_o thing_n that_o here_o he_o insi_v upon_o be_v the_o word_n temple_n but_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v keep_v as_o will_n more_o appear_v afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n observe_v how_o he_o which_o even_o now_o say_v our_o reason_n be_v unperfit_o allege_v because_o of_o the_o omission_n of_o these_o word_n as_o god_n which_o perteyn_a to_o another_o point_n then_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n may_v here_o therefore_o so_o be_v omit_v yet_o do_v now_o present_o himself_o leave_v out_o such_o word_n which_o as_o touch_v the_o point_n in_o question_n may_v not_o be_v leave_v out_o at_o all_o the_o particular_n follow_a will_v show_v it_o more_o plain_o he_o say_v we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o by_o the_o temple_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n &_o so_o go_v on_o in_o obscurity_n 59_o advert_v p._n 58_o 59_o my_o word_n be_v these_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n where_o he_o say_v antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o that_o here_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v there_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o find_v &_o not_o among_o the_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n etc._n etc._n where_o first_o mark_n that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o temple_n only_o but_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v second_o i_o do_v in_o deed_n here_o derive_v the_o reason_n from_o this_o exposition_n thereof_o that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o can_v be_v show_v not_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n otherwhere_o or_o that_o this_o place_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o i_o have_v do_v but_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o 16._o that_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 16_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o the_o scripture_n thus_o use_v it_o as_o even_o here_o in_o the_o very_a next_o passage_n this_o man_n himself_o grant_v it_o neither_o do_v he_o show_v any_o one_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o this_o phrase_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n use_v figurative_o as_o it_o be_v here_o do_v signify_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o look_v for_o of_o a_o opponent_n that_o will_v deal_v sound_o and_o sincere_o but_o that_o now_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v also_o show_v whereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o till_o he_o do_v let_v the_o reader_n observe_v his_o exception_n here_o how_o idle_a they_o be_v and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n as_o first_o of_o all_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o temple_n do_v primary_o figure_v out_o christ_n joh._n 2_o 19_o 21._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a &_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21_o 22._o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o will_v it_o hereupon_o follow_v that_o therefore_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o we_o may_v not_o understant_a the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o that_o they_o which_o do_v so_o go_v on_o in_o obscurity_n but_o if_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v he_o we_o understand_v that_o speech_n of_o paul_n touch_v antichrist_n then_o must_v we_o translate_v the_o word_n as_o 19_o as_o august_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 20_o c._n 19_o some_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v do_v eye_v tun_n naon_n for_o the_o temple_n or_o as_o if_o himself_o be_v the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n where_o note_n first_o how_o he_o speak_v this_o with_o a_o if_o &_o second_o that_o he_o tell_v not_o whether_o himself_o do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v or_o thus_o to_o be_v translate_v or_o not_o which_o when_o he_o resolve_v upon_o for_o himself_o and_o so_o show_v it_o then_o may_v it_o more_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o reader_n observe_v how_o himself_o go_v on_o in_o obscurity_n what_o he_o can_v and_o for_o the_o phrase_n itself_o this_o only_a for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v here_o note_v and_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o consider_v by_o the_o reader_n that_o where_o matthew_n have_v eye_v to_o onoma_fw-mi thou_fw-mi patros_fw-la etc._n etc._n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 28_o 19_o luke_n have_v for_o it_o epi_fw-la to_o onomati_fw-la jesou_n christou_n upon_o christou_n or_o upon_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n act._n 2_o 37._o 2._o m._n brighâ—_n on_o rev._n 1â—_n 2._o &_o en_fw-fr to_o onomati_fw-la thou_fw-mi koriou_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n 10_o 48._o and_o a_o good_a writer_n treat_v on_o rev._n 16_o 2._o on_o those_o word_n eye_n tous_fw-fr anthropous_a say_v they_o upon_o whon_n this_o ulcer_n there_o speak_v off_o seize_v be_v man_n there_o fall_v a_o ulcer_n against_o man_n as_o beza_n turn_v it_o or_o into_o man_n as_o the_o vulgar_a reads_z that_o be_v on_o man_n as_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v into_o the_o temple_n for_o in_o the_o temple_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o but_o the_o preposition_n with_o a_o accusative_a case_n sound_v as_o if_o the_o sore_n do_v vex_v not_o so_o much_o by_o †_o stick_v in_o the_o body_n as_o by_o afflict_v it_o from_o without_o which_o do_v more_o agree_v to_o these_o figurative_a sore_n etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o some_o such_o thing_n likewise_o may_v not_o here_o be_v observe_v about_o this_o phrase_n eye_v tun_n naon_n thou_fw-mi theou_fw-mi os_fw-la theon_n cathisai_fw-la to_o sit_v as_o god_n 13._o god_n or_o upon_o see_n esa_n 1â—_n 13._o into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o the_o same_o preposition_n &_o case_n be_v use_v or_o else_o moreover_o to_o note_v out_o some_o very_a near_a deep_a close_o or_o inward_a sit_v of_o antichrist_n into_o or_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v further_o consider_v desire_v that_o the_o true_a meaning_n hereof_o what_o can_v be_v may_v be_v search_v and_o find_v out_o for_o the_o better_a end_n of_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o question_n whereunto_o this_o will_v give_v great_a light_n and_o help_v as_o for_o the_o augustine_n the_o augustine_n ancient_a
and_o remember_v now_o touch_v the_o scripture_n and_o question_n speak_v off_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 11._o god_n bellar._n controv_fw-mi 3_o l._n 3._o c._n 13_o etc._n etc._n rhem_n test_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2_o s_z 11._o bellarmine_n and_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v it_o understand_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o christian_o and_o thus_o far_o m._n ain_n and_o his_o follower_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o this_o place_n but_o bellarmine_n expound_v it_o literal_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n m._n a._n expound_v etc._n expound_v animad_fw-la p._n 78_o 82._o 93_o 94._o etc._n etc._n it_o strange_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o now_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o both_o of_o they_o from_o the_o truth_n as_o far_o as_o darkness_n do_v from_o light_n the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v long_o since_o and_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o we_o expect_v clear_o &_o short_o to_o come_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n there_o be_v no_o such_o temple_n to_o be_v look_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n shadow_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o cease_v i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o say_v john_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o rev._n 21_o 2_o 22._o so_o we_o may_v first_o cashier_n bellarmine_n exposition_n and_o then_o m.a._n which_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o strange_a that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n shall_v mean_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n against_o which_o if_o there_o be_v neither_o other_o scripture_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o describe_v it_o by_o this_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o call_v antichrist_n sit_v therein_o as_o god_n 7._o god_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 7._o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o advise_v well_o and_o to_o take_v far_o more_o heed_n thereabouts_o for_o be_v this_o term_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n ever_o so_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v the_o apostle_n say_v augustine_n call_v the_o temple_n of_o a_o idol_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o when_o he_o describe_v the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n iniquity_n will_v he_o teach_v the_o church_n that_o the_o place_n of_o his_o sit_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n &_o the_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n for_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n and_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n what_o mystery_n be_v there_o in_o it_o all_o the_o world_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o these_o agree_v very_o well_o and_o most_o fit_o together_o but_o for_o antichrist_n to_o sit_v in_o god_n temple_n and_o christ_n church_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o mystery_n and_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n such_o as_o man_n have_v need_v open_a the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o set_v their_o heart_n religious_o to_o consider_v it_o if_o they_o will_v discern_v it_o as_o it_o be_v which_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o these_o strange_a exposition_n and_o like_o erroneous_a course_n find_v among_o the_o papist_n anabaptist_n these_o man_n and_o other_o such_o whether_o popish_o or_o anabaptistical_o addict_v hereabout_o and_o what_o may_v we_o think_v be_v it_o that_o induce_v they_o hereunto_o be_v it_o not_o first_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o either_o be_v not_o ready_o perceive_v or_o not_o right_o esteem_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o not_o withal_o in_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o will_v turn_v away_o the_o application_n of_o this_o scripture_n from_o the_o pope_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o will_v send_v we_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o find_v out_o this_o mystery_n there_o be_v it_o not_o also_o on_o another_o hand_n in_o these_o man_n with_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o like_v mind_v that_o they_o can_v endure_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v any_o way_n be_v esteem_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o will_v rather_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n than_o they_o will_v admit_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n for_o myself_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o plead_v for_o the_o corrupt_a and_o adulterate_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o degenerate_a church_n at_o all_o much_o less_o for_o any_o impiety_n or_o iniquity_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n of_o antichrist_n or_o his_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o corruption_n false_a worship_n or_o superstition_n of_o that_o apostasy_n against_o which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o many_o year_n in_o prison_n and_o now_o also_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o twenty_o year_n in_o exile_n witness_v and_o still_o do_v witness_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n what_o in_o i_o be_v and_o in_o that_o measure_n as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o manifest_v and_o vouchsafe_v unto_o i_o but_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v between_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o antichrist_n sit_v and_o between_n antichrist_n himself_o who_o as_o god_n sit_v therein_o that_o so_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o general_a and_o we_o in_o particular_a may_v be_v keep_v sound_n and_o entire_a both_o against_o the_o papist_n and_o popish_a corruption_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o anabaptistical_n aberration_n on_o the_o other_o now_o therefore_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o respect_n &_o how_o this_o term_n be_v use_v it_o be_v take_v either_o particular_o or_o more_o general_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o parttcular_a church_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v roman_n write_v epist_n to_o the_o roman_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n there_o how_o shall_v we_o sound_o deny_v either_o it_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o antichrist_n to_o be_v set_v therein_o even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o hold_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o 6._o the_o anton._n sum._n part_n 3._o tit_n 21._o cap._n 2._o 6._o laterane_n church_n in_o rome_n be_v the_o parish_n church_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v about_o this_o question_n and_o himself_o say_v here_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o tsmple_n figure_v every_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o thing_n alone_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o controversy_n in_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o more_o because_o the_o antichristian_a usurpation_n opposition_n exaltation_n extent_n of_o unlawful_a jurisdiction_n and_o other_o such_o corruption_n grow_v up_o since_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o that_o church_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n then_o to_o that_o particular_a church_n itself_o and_o do_v more_o fit_o and_o proper_o apperteyne_a to_o those_o clause_n of_o the_o apostle_n description_n of_o antichrist_n where_o he_o call_v he_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o be_v reverend_a sit_v as_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n then_o to_o this_o other_o clause_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereabout_o our_o question_n be_v like_o as_o in_o the_o revelation_n they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o beast_n not_o to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o and_o over_o which_o the_o beast_n tyrannize_v rev._n 11_o and_z 13_o and_z 14_o and_o 17_o and_o 18_o chap_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v more_o general_o then_o may_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o other_o such_o christian_a church_n as_o since_o the_o prevayl_v of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v come_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n 2._o rev._n 11_o 2._o and_o wherein_o he_o sit_v or_o tread_v thereon_o though_o not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o each_o of_o they_o yet_o by_o his_o hierarchy_n authority_n usurpation_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o also_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o not_o the_o pope_n only_o but_o the_o other_o hierarchicall_a prelate_n diocesan_n provincial_n &_o the_o like_a have_v the_o parish_n or_o particular_a church_n perteyn_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o they_o sit_v although_o not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n yet_o by_o their_o hierarchy_n and_o authority_n yea_o even_o
at_o rome_n to_o this_o day_n the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v next_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v all_o of_o they_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n and_o have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o particular_a church_n or_o parish_n whereof_o they_o be_v name_v and_o whereunto_o more_o particular_o they_o do_v apperteyne_a whereupon_o to_o note_v it_o by_o the_o way_n this_o may_v also_o be_v observe_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n in_o our_o own_o country_n or_o otherwhere_o who_o have_v not_o his_o particular_a church_n or_o parish_n whereof_o he_o be_v overseer_n and_o whereunto_o he_o do_v proper_o appetteyne_v all_o such_o be_v more_o degenerate_a from_o the_o ancient_a way_n &_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n then_o be_v the_o pope_n himself_o in_o this_o behalf_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v still_o every_o one_o his_o own_o peculiar_a parish_n &_o church_n to_o which_o they_o do_v proper_o belong_v it_o be_v a_o good_a print_n and_o footstep_n of_o the_o ancient_a way_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v at_o first_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o be_v a_o point_n that_o will_v give_v great_a light_n to_o this_o &_o other_o question_n now_o much_o controvert_v about_o the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n note_v here_o also_o how_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o prelate_n challenge_v in_o the_o particular_a church_n under_o they_o be_v jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n and_o that_o otherwise_o they_o leave_v the_o particular_a parish_n to_o their_o own_o peculiar_a minister_n for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n among_o they_o ordinary_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o church_n &_o by_o all_o prelate_n even_o the_o most_o popish_a and_o under_o the_o pope_n himself_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o be_v a_o point_n also_o that_o will_v give_v light_n to_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o prelacy_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o etc._n the_o parishional_a diocesan_n provincial_n etc._n etc._n church_n perteyn_a unto_o they_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o but_o to_o proceed_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o term_n of_o diocesan_n provincial_n nationall_n &_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a church_n be_v also_o otherwise_o use_v and_o apply_v and_o be_v ascribe_v to_o representative_a church_n to_o council_n convocation_n synod_n court_n and_o the_o like_a whereof_o there_o may_v be_v some_o use_n &_o consideration_n not_o unprofitable_a about_o the_o matter_n here_o in_o hand_n so_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o abuse_v for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n sit_v in_o council_n court_n and_o other_o christian_a assembly_n oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n establish_v confirm_v and_o disannul_v what_o he_o will_v rule_v &_o overrule_a who_o when_o &_o as_o he_o will_v yet_o not_o present_a still_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o sometime_o by_o his_o design_a substitute_n always_o by_o his_o usurp_a power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o of_o this_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v it_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o antichrist_n be_v so_o set_v and_o exalt_v as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n aforesaid_a which_o i_o suppose_v these_o man_n themselves_o be_v better_a advise_v will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o if_o they_o do_v than_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v show_v of_o what_o other_o church_n or_o church_n they_o understand_v this_o scripture_n and_o how_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o this_o place_n be_v by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n perform_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n always_o remember_v to_o distinguish_v between_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n himself_o and_o between_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o sit_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o for_o the_o present_a i_o think_v to_o note_v hereabout_o 78._o animadv_n p._n 78._o where_o he_o say_v if_o we_o mean_v a_o particular_a church_n it_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n who_o city_n or_o church_n be_v so_o great_a as_o people_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n do_v dwell_v in_o the_o street_n thereof_o rev._n 11_o 8_o 9_o i_o answer_n first_o that_o still_o he_o call_v that_o antichrist_n church_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n ii_o second_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o beast_n city_n speak_v off_o rev._n 11_o 8._o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o if_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n than_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o why_o do_v he_o still_o call_v it_o the_o city_n church_n and_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n and_o not_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n term_v it_o have_v the_o very_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o light_n in_o it_o as_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o or_o do_v he_o in_o these_o thing_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n or_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v between_o antichrist_n city_n and_o god_n church_n iii_o three_o have_v this_o occasion_n i_o will_v propound_v some_o thing_n hereabout_o and_o leave_v they_o further_a to_o be_v consider_v off_o be_v assure_v that_o if_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o scripture_n be_v right_o find_v out_o the_o difficulty_n about_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o matter_n will_v be_v far_o the_o more_o easy_a whereas_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_v the_o city_n and_o the_o church_n but_o here_o and_o throughout_o his_o treatise_n usual_o confound_v they_o as_o all_o one_o let_v we_o observe_v and_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n thereabouts_o 1._o that_o this_o city_n speak_v off_o in_o 8._o in_o rev._n 11_o 8._o the_o place_n that_o he_o allege_v be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v but_o the_o church_n be_v here_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o the_o court_n without_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o holy_a city_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o see_v 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o and_o the_o chapter_n itself_o which_o hear_v he_o cit_v revel_v 11_o 2._o 2._o that_o this_o great_a city_n be_v not_o only_a sodom_n and_o egypt_n spiritual_o but_o be_v also_o that_o sodom_n &_o egypt_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v rev._n 11_o 8._o now_o all_o know_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v in_o and_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o city_n not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n by_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n under_o who_o dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n now_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o be_v crucify_v by_o the_o roman_a souldjours_fw-fr be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n when_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o rome_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v before_o tell_v his_o disciple_n mat._n 27_o 2_o 11_o 26_o 27_o 31_o 35._o with_o 20_o 17_o 18_o 19_o luke_n 18_o 31_o 32_o 33._o and_o 23_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 18_o 28_o 31._o &_o 19_o 1_o 2_o 10_o 12_o 15_o 16_o 18_o 23._o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v by_o this_o man_n himself_o here_o a_o little_a after_o animadv_n pag._n 83._o 3._o that_o this_o city_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o dragon_n throne_n and_o be_v by_o the_o dragon_n give_v to_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13_o 2._o which_o this_o man_n himself_o also_o note_v though_o to_o another_o purpose_n animad_fw-la pag._n 79._o but_o this_o be_v the_o city_n not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o i_o think_v will_v these_o man_n themselves_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o dragon_n throne_n or_o be_v by_o the_o dragon_n give_v to_o the_o beast_n 4._o that_o this_o city_n also_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o babylon_n the_o great_a city_n speak_v of_o rev._n 16_o 10_o 19_o and_o 17_o &_o 18_o ch_z which_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o will_v yet_o appear_v further_o by_o the_o reason_n follow_a and_o note_v here_o how_o 16.19_o how_o m._n brighon_n rev._n 16.19_o some_o treat_v on_o rev._n 16_o 19_o expound_v great_a babylon_n there_o to_o be_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n call_v new_a rome_n which_o then_o make_v the_o more_o for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 5._o that_o this_o city_n be_v the_o woman_n that_o sit_v on_o seven_o mountain_n rev._n 17_o 9_o 18._o and_o that_o the_o city_n not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v on_o viminalis_fw-la on_o call_v palatinus_n capitolinus_n quâ—rinalis_n aventinus_n caelius_n
still_o notwithstanding_o the_o city_n people_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n esa_n 1_o 3._o and_o 3_o 12._o with_o jer._n 50_o 28._o and_o 51_o 11_o 35_o 36_o 45_o 50_o 51._o 4._o and_o as_o for_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o speak_v beside_o that_o it_o contain_v only_o the_o elect_a and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a himself_n also_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n invisible_a unto_o we_o whereas_o our_o question_n be_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v and_o so_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n pollute_v and_o profane_v by_o antichrist_n as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v of_o old_a both_o by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o and_o by_o antiochus_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o &_o rev._n 11_o 2._o compare_v with_o 2_o chron._n 36_o 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o dan._n 8_o 9_o 14._o and_o 11_o 31._o etc._n etc._n 5._o last_o observe_v here_o how_o still_o he_o speak_v and_o use_v the_o term_n of_o antichrist_n temple_n whereas_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o and_o so_o of_o the_o lord_n court_n and_o city_n speak_v of_o rev._n 11_o 2._o which_o how_o ever_o he_o can_v now_o admit_v to_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v both_o teach_v it_o etc._n it_o def._n of_o script_n p._n 14._o etc._n etc._n heretofore_o so_o as_o he_o need_v not_o now_o be_v teach_v it_o again_o if_o he_o will_v but_o peruse_v what_o himself_o former_o write_v about_o this_o matter_n and_o here_o again_o he_o teach_v it_o 80._o it_o animad_fw-la p._n 80._o in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n follow_a where_o he_o interprete_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 4._o god_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o here_o speak_v off_o to_o be_v god_n church_n and_o people_n thus_o still_o forget_v and_o contradict_v himself_o of_o whethersoever_o he_o mean_v it_o whether_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_a or_o particular_a let_v he_o choose_v which_o he_o will_v to_o expound_v it_o of_o and_o apply_v it_o unto_o and_o then_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n expound_v his_o own_o word_n as_o shall_v please_v he_o best_o in_o the_o next_o place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o 79._o that_o animad_fw-la p._n 79._o the_o very_a word_n temple_n lead_v we_o to_o understand_v antichrist_n church_n to_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_n etc._n etc._n mark_v first_o how_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o only_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o his_o exception_n and_o assertion_n here_o keep_v to_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n be_v this_o in_o deed_n &_o thus_o to_o be_v propound_v that_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n lead_v we_o to_o understand_v antichrist_n church_n to_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_n which_o if_o so_o it_o be_v than_o also_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o himself_o cite_v 78._o cite_v animad_fw-la p._n 78._o here_o but_o a_o little_a before_o 16._o before_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n his_o meaning_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o this_o gloze_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n church_n again_o 17._o again_o ver_fw-la 17._o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o collection_n here_o if_o any_o man_n defile_v a_o counterfeit_n church_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v and_o again_o 16._o again_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o be_v according_a to_o this_o understanding_n here_o what_o agreement_n have_v a_o counterfeit_n church_n with_o idol_n for_o you_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n church_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o word_n temple_n alone_o as_o himself_o here_o choose_v to_o do_v let_v he_o remember_v how_o he_o say_v here_o in_o 78._o in_o animad_fw-la p._n 78._o the_o next_o page_n before_o that_o the_o temple_n figure_v out_o christ_n primary_o like_a as_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o body_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n joh._n 2_o 19_o 21._o will_v this_o man_n therefore_o now_o thereupon_o gather_v as_o here_o he_o do_v that_o the_o very_a word_n temple_n lead_v we_o to_o understand_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_n so_o in_o deed_n haeres_fw-la deed_n daenaeus_n in_o augustin_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o old_a hold_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o man_n but_o have_v a_o feign_a and_o fantastical_a body_n which_o he_o bring_v from_o heaven_n and_o take_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n wherefore_o also_o they_o put_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n describe_v by_o matthew_n and_o luke_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o strength_n now_o such_o collection_n as_o this_o man_n make_v give_v to_o these_o heresy_n revive_v again_o by_o some_o anabaptist_n let_v the_o wise_a judge_n and_o let_v the_o weak_a take_v heed_n of_o such_o counterfeit_a gloss_n moreover_o in_o 80._o in_o animad_fw-la p._n 80._o the_o very_a next_o page_n follow_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o antichrist_n sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v off_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o invade_v and_o destroy_v god_n church_n and_o people_n as_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a deal_v with_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o dweller_n therein_o and_o now_o here_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o word_n temple_n lead_v we_o to_o a_o counterfeit_n so_o as_o then_o by_o his_o doctrine_n either_o antichrist_n have_v invade_v and_o destroy_v but_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n neither_o be_v his_o deal_n like_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a who_o invade_v and_o destroy_v jerusalem_n the_o lord_n city_n and_o the_o dweller_n therein_o in_o very_a deed_n or_o else_o he_o do_v still_o contradict_v himself_o as_o in_o deed_n he_o do_v by_o which_o also_o may_v appear_v how_o notable_o this_o man_n himself_o play_v the_o counterfeit_n &_o so_o may_v be_v leave_v with_o all_o his_o counterfeit_n gloss_n till_o god_n give_v he_o better_o grace_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o truth_n and_o good_a of_o other_o also_o be_v to_o be_v respect_v withal_o where_o he_o say_v the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n in_o israel_n be_v not_o the_o church_n &_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n etc._n people_n proper_o see_v what_o he_o say_v to_o m._n sm._n hereabout_o def._n of_o scrip._n p._n 5_o 8_o etc._n etc._n proper_o but_o a_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o god_n dwell_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n what_o then_o be_v they_o therefore_o but_o counterfeyt_v &_o not_o a_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n or_o do_v they_o not_o in_o god_n ordinance_n figure_n out_o the_o church_n as_o himself_o affirm_v here_o a_o little_a before_o &_o so_o be_v the_o church_n figurative_o or_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n so_o understand_v and_o apply_v they_o in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 16_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o ephes_n 2_o 21._o circumcision_n also_o and_o the_o passeover_n in_o israel_n be_v sign_n of_o god_n covenant_n lead_v unto_o christ_n be_v they_o therefore_o but_o counterfeyt_v and_o not_o a_o cut_n of_o the_o foreskin_n and_o a_o lamb_n in_o very_a deed_n or_o be_v they_o not_o god_n holy_a sacrament_n and_o fit_a antitype_n of_o we_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n thus_o by_o his_o doctrine_n may_v all_o god_n ordinance_n and_o type_n in_o israel_n be_v esteem_v but_o counterfeyt_v and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n comfort_n direction_n that_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n &_o in_o etc._n in_o annot._n on_o gen._n exo._n psal_n etc._n etc._n his_o own_o annotation_n be_v derive_v from_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v away_o as_o be_v take_v but_o from_o counterfeyt_v how_o this_o again_o may_v strengthen_v the_o anabaptist_n in_o their_o error_n who_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o reason_n from_o circumcision_n to_o baptism_n from_o israel_n to_o the_o church_n now_o etc._n etc._n all_o of_o judgement_n will_v easy_o discern_v but_o now_o at_o length_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o great_a flourish_n to_o show_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o
of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n be_v christian_a church_n or_o not_o and_o then_o let_v all_o consider_v thereof_o indifferent_o that_o so_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v find_v out_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o other_o opinion_n or_o prejudice_n we_o have_v have_v to_o the_o contrary_a heretofore_o and_o hitherto_o of_o these_o exposition_n of_o this_o scripture_n next_o whereas_o upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o scripture_n aforesaid_a i_o bring_v in_o two_o consequence_n show_v how_o it_o will_v meet_v with_o and_o convince_v the_o error_n both_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n this_o opposite_a set_v himself_o to_o withstand_v in_o both_o what_o he_o can_v the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v there_o to_o be_v seek_v &_o find_v and_o not_o among_o the_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n and_o the_o like_a as_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o this_o he_o oppose_v say_v it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n from_o a_o insufficient_a division_n because_o all_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o jew_n or_o turk_n or_o pagan_n but_o there_o be_v a_o four_o to_o make_v up_o the_o mess_n even_o popish_a antichristian_o among_o who_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v find_v etc._n etc._n where_o omit_v that_o he_o set_v not_o down_o all_o my_o word_n first_o i_o observe_v that_o now_o he_o make_v the_o popish_a antichristian_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o but_o erewhile_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o antichrist_n sit_v as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v god_n church_n and_o people_n invade_v and_o destroy_v by_o antichrist_n so_o as_o either_o he_o think_v the_o popish_a antichristian_o to_o be_v god_n church_n and_o people_n or_o else_o he_o forget_v and_o contradict_v himself_o extreme_o second_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o whether_o the_o popish_a antichristian_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v christian_n &_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o not_o if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v christian_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o give_v we_o the_o cause_n and_o do_v but_o use_v fallacy_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a by_o the_o term_n of_o popish_a antichristian_o our_o question_n now_o be_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o antichrist_n sit_v and_o so_o of_o find_v he_o there_o among_o upon_o among_o how_o in_o other_o respect_n they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v term_v popish_a antichristian_o or_o otherwise_o i_o do_v not_o here_o stand_v upon_o christian_n and_o not_o among_o the_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n and_o the_o like_a if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o christian_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o then_o will_v he_o show_v that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v &_o find_v among_o they_o see_v he_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o find_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n three_o i_o ask_v when_o and_o where_o those_o popish_a antichristian_o begin_v &_o yet_o be_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v also_o whether_o they_o be_v popish_a antichristian_n and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o antichrist_n invade_v and_o sit_v among_o they_o or_o become_v to_o be_v such_o afterward_o if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v so_o before_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o who_o they_o be_v and_o show_v that_o such_o than_o be_v their_o estate_n if_o he_o say_v they_o become_v so_o afterward_o let_v he_o then_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o be_v before_o whether_o christian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o not_o &_o how_o long_o it_o be_v afterward_o ere_o they_o cease_v so_o to_o be_v and_o who_o they_o be_v of_o who_o thus_o he_o speak_v remember_v still_o to_o distinguish_v between_v antichrist_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o he_o sit_v four_o let_v he_o remember_v how_o ill_o he_o take_v it_o when_o m._n sm._n speak_v of_o rev._n 11_o 2._o apply_v the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o antichrist_n which_o interpretation_n then_o he_o call_v 15._o call_v def._n of_o scrip._n p._n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o impiety_n dotage_n his_o fancy_n blindness_n of_o heart_n abuse_v of_o the_o â—ord_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o interpret_v the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n speak_v of_o by_o john_n how_o be_v it_o that_o now_o himself_o thus_o expound_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o by_o paul_n to_o be_v popish_a antichristian_o if_o it_o be_v then_o impiety_n dotage_n a_o fancy_n blindness_n and_o abuse_v of_o god_n word_n so_o to_o expound_v &_o apply_v it_o what_o think_v he_o it_o be_v now_o five_o where_o he_o say_v further_a that_o in_o the_o true_a church_n antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v sometime_o be_v find_v range_v as_o a_o wolf_n but_o not_o reign_v as_o a_o god_n which_o in_o his_o own_o temple_n he_o do_v first_o i_o ask_v what_o true_a church_n it_o be_v whereof_o thus_o he_o speak_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n antichrist_n have_v be_v find_v range_v therein_o as_o a_o wolf_n second_o note_v how_o now_o he_o understand_v sit_v as_o god_n to_o be_v reign_v as_o a_o god_n which_o here_o before_o he_o understand_v to_o be_v invade_v and_o destroy_v three_o how_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o still_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n antichrist_n own_o temple_n etc._n etc._n where_o in_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o use_v fallacy_n let_v himself_o consider_v &_o other_o judge_v final_o touch_v this_o scripture_n &_o this_o clause_n thereof_o how_o ever_o he_o oppugn_v what_o we_o propound_v let_v he_o yet_o observe_v how_o other_o do_v understand_v and_o apply_v it_o whereof_o i_o will_v here_o give_v but_o one_o instance_n more_o may_v be_v produce_v hereafter_o m._n calvin_n writing_n upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n note_v this_o 4._o this_o calv._n in_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o by_o this_o one_o word_n be_v their_o error_n yea_o their_o sluggishness_n sufficient_o refute_v who_o do_v therefore_o account_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v his_o fear_n in_o the_o church_n howsoever_o he_o carry_v himself_o for_o paul_n place_v antichrist_n no_o other_o where_o then_o in_o the_o very_a sanctuary_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v no_o outward_a enemy_n but_o a_o homebred_a or_o household_a enemy_n which_o under_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christ_n oppugn_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o a_o den_n of_o so_o many_o superstition_n may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n i_o answer_v that_o so_o it_o be_v call_v not_o because_o it_o reteyn_v all_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o it_o have_v somewhat_o remain_v therefore_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o pope_n rule_v but_o profane_v with_o innumerable_a sacrilege_n calv._n in_o 2_o thes_n 2.4_o and_o thus_o do_v other_o the_o best_a writer_n both_o old_a and_o new_a understand_v this_o scripture_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o as_o his_o opposition_n be_v not_o only_o against_o we_o but_o in_o deed_n against_o the_o best_a writer_n in_o all_o age_n and_o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o consequence_n which_o i_o infer_v upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o scripture_n aforesaid_a which_o more_o special_o concern_v the_o papist_n and_o other_o likewise_o mind_v thereabouts_o another_o consequence_n also_o i_o infer_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o as_o incline_v unto_o they_o herein_o namely_o that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v off_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v and_o do_v not_o whole_o take_v away_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o every_o truth_n &_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o as_o be_v herein_o anabaptistical_o incline_v will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v neither_o do_v the_o devil_n take_v away_o whole_o every_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n from_o among_o the_o heathen_n but_o they_o retain_v many_o rite_n of_o god_n worship_v receive_v from_o their_o father_n as_o 70._o as_o animad_fw-la p._n 70._o before_o be_v note_v but_o why_o now_o say_v he_o not_o that_o the_o devil_n take_v not_o away_o whole_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o among_o the_o heathen_n why_o leave_v he_o out_o this_o
to_o this_o head_n another_o new_a head_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v papal_a or_o popish_a wherein_o it_o may_v likewise_o rest_v with_o al._n the_o call_n be_v to_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v call_v to_o other_o with_o god_n &_o the_o call_n upon_o they_o there_o the_o call_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n &_o scripture_n alone_o whence_o it_o receive_v the_o ministry_n &_o deliver_v nothing_o more_o then_o that_o which_o it_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n here_o it_o receive_v a_o ministry_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ragged_a tradition_n of_o man_n there_o final_o the_o person_n thing_n and_o action_n be_v carry_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n only_o here_o all_o thing_n be_v take_v and_o exercise_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n changeable_a shop_n and_o at_o his_o beck_n as_o they_o say_v they_o stand_v and_o fall_v so_o all_o the_o mark_n on_o god_n behalf_n be_v in_o it_o but_o for_o itself_o on_o it_o own_o part_n as_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o mark_n entire_a no_o mark_n that_o be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o the_o papal_a poisonful_a sorcery_n and_o the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n most_o miserable_o pervert_v for_o which_o cause_n in_o lion_n in_o france_n a_o certain_a friar_n do_v merry_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n when_o he_o say_v the_o hugonot_n for_o so_o they_o be_v call_v in_o france_n do_v consent_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o their_o article_n of_o say_v but_o there_o be_v one_o shrewd_a word_n the_o word_n only_a at_o the_o crack_n whereof_o war_n be_v in_o â—indled_v for_o they_o believe_v only_o what_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v more_o unto_o faith_n than_o be_v either_o contain_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o such_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n also_o and_o this_o also_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o understand_v all_o man_n will_v easy_o perceive_v how_o that_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n or_o on_o god_n part_n be_v yet_o a_o church_n but_o of_o itself_o be_v most_o corrupt_a and_o very_o near_o to_o destruction_n but_o here_o do_v arise_v two_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o be_v trouble_v the_o first_o doubt_n be_v what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n the_o latter_a what_o the_o duty_n of_o they_o be_v who_o be_v in_o that_o church_n and_o see_v the_o great_a corruption_n thereof_o to_o the_o first_o question_n we_o answer_v on_o this_o manner_n a_o threefold_a judgement_n have_v need_n meet_v together_o in_o this_o cause_n this_o and_o this_o the_o first_o of_o truth_n the_o second_o of_o charity_n the_o three_o of_o prudence_n or_o wisdom_n the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n be_v of_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o we_o judge_v from_o the_o call_n of_o god_n that_o as_o yet_o she_o be_v a_o church_n the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v of_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o we_o presume_v they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n while_o they_o be_v call_v with_o the_o call_n from_o god_n and_o be_v in_o this_o way_n as_o david_n call_v it_o psal_n 2._o the_o judgement_n of_o prudence_n or_o wisdom_n be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v person_n thing_n &_o action_n divine_a from_o humane_a good_a one_o from_o evil_a true_a one_o from_o false_a and_o the_o degree_n of_o these_o also_o among_o themselves_o for_o as_o of_o thing_n and_o action_n so_o also_o of_o person_n some_o be_v corrupt_v through_o ignorance_n infirmity_n or_o malice_n whole_o or_o in_o part_v other_o be_v corrupt_v even_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o of_o these_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o who_o it_o be_v ungodly_a to_o esteem_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o such_o as_o do_v corrupt_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n mat._n 7._o of_o the_o corrupt_a who_o be_v corrupt_v yet_o still_o we_o must_v have_v compassion_n but_o the_o church_n very_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o either_o of_o these_o for_o christ_n say_v not_o you_o shall_v not_o know_v the_o church_n but_o by_o their_o fruit_n of_o doctrine_n and_o life_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o mat._n 7_o 20._o and_o without_o doubt_n they_o do_v very_o unwise_o who_o judge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o church_n by_o the_o particular_a life_n or_o doctrine_n of_o any_o man_n who_o ever_o they_o be_v especial_o of_o private_a man_n for_o the_o call_n of_o god_n make_v the_o church_n not_o the_o assent_v answer_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o it_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o church_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o church_n for_o the_o refusal_n or_o denial_n of_o man_n wheresoever_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o demand_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o will_v thou_o say_v that_o be_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o see_v the_o grievous_a corruption_n of_o it_o hear_v and_o some_o clause_n hear_v their_o duty_n be_v such_o as_o of_o those_o child_n which_o dwell_v together_o with_o their_o adulterous_a mother_n for_o god_n have_v use_v this_o similitude_n in_o esay_n and_o jeremie_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o a_o wise_a son_n will_v even_o from_o his_o heart_n abhor_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o will_v with_o speech_n and_o sign_n call_v back_o his_o mother_n from_o evil_a and_o he_o will_v abstain_v himself_o from_o it_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v cleave_v to_o his_o father_n he_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n he_o will_v obey_v his_o will_n and_o while_o he_o can_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o will_v cleave_v unto_o she_o next_o after_o his_o father_n but_o when_o and_o while_n by_o reason_n of_o she_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o with_o good_a conscience_n for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a injury_n of_o she_o he_o will_v betake_v himself_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o his_o father_n room_n closet_n or_o inner_a room_n where_o also_o be_v the_o church_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4_o 26._o for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a consequent_a if_o one_o depart_v from_o this_o or_o that_o church_n therefore_o he_o do_v altogether_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n he_o do_v but_o trifle_n that_o do_v so_o from_o a_o particular_a conclude_v universal_o a_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o it_o be_v divide_v or_o cut_v asunder_o from_o another_o part_n by_o a_o wound_n receive_v be_v not_o straight_o way_n to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v separate_a or_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o it_o be_v cut_v asunder_o and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wound_n open_v but_o neither_o part_n be_v therefore_o disjoin_v from_o the_o body_n a_o godly_a son_n therefore_o aught_o to_o cleave_v to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n joint_o so_o long_o as_o with_o good_a conscience_n he_o can_v but_o because_o he_o can_v with_o sound_v faith_n and_o conscience_n have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n eph._n 5_o 11._o he_o rather_o leave_v his_o mother_n cleave_v to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n then_o that_o he_o will_v defile_v himself_o with_o those_o foul_a deed_n of_o his_o mother_n end_n and_o these_o passage_n follow_v to_o the_o end_n and_n this_o do_v our_o ancestor_n religious_o who_o the_o popish_a tyranny_n for_o some_o age_n have_v exercise_v the_o godly_a which_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o other_o where_o in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n abusive_o first_o learn_v to_o abhor_v even_o from_o their_o soul_n the_o sin_n of_o their_o mother_n when_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v right_a understanding_n by_o word_n and_o sign_n they_o modest_o call_v she_o back_o from_o her_o naughty_a deed_n while_o she_o will_v bear_v they_o they_o careful_o absteyn_v themselves_o from_o all_o communion_n of_o evil_a yet_o in_o all_o thing_n cleave_v to_o their_o father_n from_o who_o in_o who_o by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n and_o obey_v his_o will_n final_o they_o do_v so_o long_o cleave_v to_o their_o mother_n next_o after_o their_o father_n while_o by_o she_o they_o can_v so_o do_v with_o entire_a faith_n and_o conscience_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o when_o they_o can_v not_o long_o with_o good_a faith_n and_o conscience_n so_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o violent_a tyranny_n &_o the_o spiritual_a &_o
every_o pure_a church_n of_o god_n be_v also_o a_o true_a church_n but_o every_o true_a church_n be_v not_o always_o pure_a except_o that_o true_a and_o pure_a be_v take_v for_o all_o one_o as_o very_o often_o it_o be_v like_a as_o all_o pure_a gold_n be_v take_v for_o true_a gold_n but_o all_o true_a gold_n be_v not_o always_o pure_a for_o gold_n mix_v with_o dross_n be_v in_o deed_n true_a gold_n but_o be_v not_o yet_o pure_a till_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o dross_n a_o leprous_a man_n also_o be_v a_o true_a man_n but_o not_o pure_a or_o clean_a so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o yet_o a_o christian_a church_n but_o leprous_a and_o most_o impure_a i_o will_v speak_v it_o more_o plain_o a_o true_a church_n be_v so_o call_v ambiguous_o either_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o impure_a church_n or_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o false_a church_n if_o a_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a one_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v impure_a than_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n but_o if_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o false_a and_o therefore_o no_o church_n than_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o as_o pure_a for_o at_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o pure_a because_o it_o be_v corrupt_a both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n thereof_o and_o except_o these_o thing_n be_v distinguish_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a polani_n syntag._n in_o fol._n tomb_n 2._o libr._n 7._o cap._n 8._o pag._n 544._o and_o a_o little_a after_o again_o a_o impure_a church_n be_v a_o company_n wherein_o religion_n be_v corrupt_a and_o it_o be_v either_o less_o impure_a or_o more_o impure_a or_o most_o impure_a of_o all_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v yet_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o most_o impure_a of_o all_o but_o most_o corrupt_a of_o all_o and_o almost_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n because_o there_o be_v yet_o in_o it_o god_n call_v there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o call_v and_o call_v which_o constitute_v a_o church_n because_o it_o reteyn_v yet_o somewhat_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n though_o mix_v with_o many_o error_n and_o because_o it_o reteyn_v baptism_n the_o sign_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o substantial_a form_n thereof_o though_o defile_v with_o many_o blemish_n and_o corruption_n as_o also_o because_o it_o reteyn_v yet_o some_o invocation_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n otherwise_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o popery_n shall_v be_v baptize_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n brief_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n have_v all_o thing_n corrupt_v but_o not_o altogether_o as_o of_o old_a the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o vineyard_n which_o christ_n fence_v about_o with_o a_o wall_n and_o gather_v out_o the_o stone_n thereof_o and_o plant_v it_o with_o the_o choice_a vine_n and_o build_v a_o tower_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o make_v a_o wine_n press_v therein_o but_o it_o bring_v not_o forth_o grape_n but_o wild_a grape_n esa_n 5_o 1._o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o pope_n church_n or_o faction_n of_o antichrist_n which_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o that_o profess_v christ_n more_o pure_o but_o labour_n to_o oppress_v they_o that_o it_o alone_o may_v have_v al._n etc._n etc._n see_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v most_o impure_a and_o the_o pope_n church_n be_v that_o spiritual_a babylon_n it_o be_v altogether_o to_o be_v forsake_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n command_v revel_v 18_o 4._o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n ibid._n pag._n 549_o 550._o more_n all_o so_o he_o have_v hereabout_o in_o his_o write_n otherwhere_o of_o which_o &_o of_o keckerman_o testimony_n withal_o see_v here_o before_o p._n 178_o and_o 208_o and_o 209._o &_o in_o the_o advertism_n pag._n 113._o paraeus_n say_v the_o jesuite_n accuse_v we_o that_o we_o have_v make_v a_o division_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n but_o we_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o papacy_n we_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n at_o the_o lord_n commandment_n who_o say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n paraeus_n in_o rom._n 16.18_o piscator_fw-la say_v the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v a_o type_n of_o three_o thing_n first_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n john_n 2_o 19_o and_o by_o paul_n word_n col._n 2_o 9_o second_o of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 5._o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n rev._n 3_o 12._o three_o of_o each_o of_o the_o faithful_a as_o paul_n word_n show_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 16._o &_o 6_o 19_o &_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o piscat_fw-la obser_n in_o 1_o reg._n 6._o c._n again_o he_o say_v paul_n describe_v antichrist_n first_o by_o his_o wickedness_n call_v he_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v whole_o give_v unto_o sin_n second_o by_o the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o perdition_n or_o eternal_a destruction_n three_o by_o his_o intolerable_a impudency_n and_o pride_n that_o he_o shall_v oppose_v himself_o against_o christ_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n himself_o four_o by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v rule_v &_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n to_o weet_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n piscat_fw-la analys_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 4._o m._n bradford_n a_o faithful_a martyr_n of_o our_o own_o country_n dispute_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n say_v that_o wicked_a man_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o church_n for_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o mahomet_n or_o any_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o such_o as_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n act._n and_o monum_fw-la pag._n 1616._o m._n brightman_n treat_v of_o antichrist_n speak_v very_o often_o of_o his_o sit_v and_o domineer_a in_o the_o church_n as_o when_o he_o say_v the_o dragon_n be_v the_o open_a enemy_n throughout_o this_o book_n who_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v heathen_n the_o turk_n play_v this_o part_n in_o these_o last_o age_n the_o beast_n be_v a_o more_o close_a and_o crafty_a enemy_n who_o be_v antichrist_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n brightm_n on_o rev._n 16_o 13._o in_o the_o english_a pag._n 552._o again_o to_o be_v extol_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v be_v not_o to_o be_v extol_v above_o that_o one_o god_n in_o heaven_n but_o above_o every_o god_n in_o earth_n that_o be_v above_o all_o magistrate_n not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n but_o also_o above_o all_o that_o majesty_n that_o be_v sovereign_a among_o man_n the_o high_a emperor_n themselves_o who_o be_v call_v augusti_n in_o latin_a as_o they_o be_v sebastoi_n in_o greek_a of_o the_o high_a reverence_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v do_v to_o they_o last_o as_o touch_v the_o true_a god_n if_o antichrist_n shall_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o god_n but_o himself_o how_o shall_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o shall_v sit_v 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o m._n brightm_n treatise_n of_o antichrist_n against_o bellar._n on_o rev._n 17_o ch_n 1._o pag._n 628_o 629._o and_n again_o he_o shall_v not_o deny_v the_o father_n open_o see_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v be_v open_o know_v to_o be_v a_o atheist_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v who_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n ibid._n p._n 629_o 630._o and_n again_o there_o be_v not_o one_o little_a word_n leave_v for_o you_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v teach_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o certain_a or_o singular_a man_n after_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o conclude_v but_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o they_o most_o certain_o that_o he_o be_v that_o apostatical_a sea_n of_o those_o
violent_a death_n but_o shall_v we_o therefore_o match_v they_o together_o as_o like_v touch_v eternal_a death_n 3._o difference_n also_o be_v to_o be_v put_v between_o the_o reveal_v and_o the_o hide_a will_n of_o god_n so_o to_o call_v it_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o abraham_n ezechiah_n and_o other_o god_n bid_v abraham_n take_v isaac_n his_o son_n &_o sacrifice_v he_o yet_o god_n purpose_n be_v but_o thus_o to_o try_v abraham_n faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v as_o yet_o conceal_v from_o abraham_n till_o god_n do_v afterward_o manifest_v it_o gen._n 22_o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n also_o bid_v esaiah_n go_v tell_v hezekiah_n that_o he_o shall_v then_o die_v when_o god_n notwithstanding_o do_v afterward_o add_v fifteen_o year_n more_o to_o his_o life_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v conceal_v from_o hezekiah_n esa_n 38_o 1._o etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o double_a will_n so_o to_o call_v it_o be_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o unto_o we_o for_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o he_o never_o will_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o also_o he_o do_v 4._o again_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v between_o willing_a as_o delight_v with_o &_o willing_a as_o decre_v otherwise_o if_o god_n simple_o will_v not_o none_o shall_v die_v at_o al._n 5._o observe_v withal_o whether_o in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o wicked_a convert_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o of_o the_o reprobate_n whereabout_o the_o question_n now_o be_v for_o which_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o ezech._n 18_o 21_o 22_o 27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n 6._o final_o the_o right_a translation_n &_o understanding_n here_o be_v thus_o with_o thus_o or_o i_o be_o not_o delight_v with_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n whereupon_o observe_v again_o that_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o one_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o creature_n ezech._n 18_o 23._o and_o 33_o 11._o but_o he_o delight_v in_o it_o in_o another_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v his_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n psal_n 37_o 13._o with_o 2_o 4_o 5_o 12._o prov._n 1_o 26._o ezech._n 21_o 17._o and_o here_o see_v piscat_fw-la in_o ezech._n 18_o 23_o 32._o and_o 33_o 11._o also_o piscat_fw-la resp._n ad_fw-la dvas_fw-la disputat_fw-la taufreri_fw-la &_o resenij_fw-la pag._n 38_o &_o 100_o object_n iii_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n predestination_n especial_o of_o reprobation_n shall_v not_o be_v teach_v or_o at_o least_o not_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o common_a people_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o why_o then_o do_v the_o scripture_n teach_v it_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o the_o prophet_n gen._n 25_o 23._o with_o rom._n 9_o 12._o exod._n 9_o 16._o and_o 33_o 19_o with_o rom._n 9_o 15_o 17_o 18._o jer._n 6_o 30._o mal._n 1_o 2_o 3._o with_o rom._n 9_o 13._o prov._n 16_o 4._o where_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a and_o christ_n himself_o also_o teach_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o say_v or_o i_o confess_v to_o thou_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n mat._n 11_o 25_o 26._o where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n decree_n not_o only_o of_o election_n but_o of_o reprobation_n also_o depend_v mere_o on_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n also_o matt._n 13_o 11._o and_o again_o when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n meaning_n judas_n john_n 17_o 12._o like_a as_o antichrist_n also_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 3._o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o perdition_n and_o condemnation_n as_o by_o the_o son_n of_o death_n be_v understand_v also_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o die_v psal_n 79_o 11._o and_o 102._o 20._o and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o in_o like_a sort_n namely_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 9_o 11_o 23._o and_o 11_o chap._n 2_o tim._n 2_o 19_o 20._o ephes_n 1_o 3_o 11._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 9_o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o but_o let_v we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n then_o present_o annex_v for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o peter_n likewise_o who_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o they_o which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v disobedient_a whereunto_o also_o they_o be_v appoint_v 1_o per._n 2_o 8._o and_o jude_n the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v certain_a man_n creep_v in_o unaware_n who_o be_v of_o old_a foreordeyn_v to_o this_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n judas_n ver_fw-la 4._o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n apostle_n &_o christ_n himself_o plain_o and_o purposely_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o shall_v not_o then_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n tread_v in_o their_o step_n be_v still_o careful_a to_o teach_v it_o wise_o and_o sound_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15_o 4._o 2._o moreover_o this_o doctrine_n be_v both_o lawful_a and_o good_a to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o because_o it_o glorify_v god_n ascribe_v and_o yield_v to_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n justice_n wisdom_n and_o power_n over_o all_o joh._n 16_o 14._o rom._n 9_o 22_o 23._o and_o 11_o 33_o 36._o ii_o because_o it_o stir_v up_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n prayer_n thanksgiving_n good_a work_n search_v and_o rely_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n 5_o 6_o 9_o mat._n 11_o 25_o 26._o act._n 4_o 24_o 28._o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1_o 3_o 12._o and_o 2_o 10._o rom._n 15_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 3_o 10._o iii_o because_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a counsel_n of_o god_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o ascribe_v our_o salvation_n only_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v and_o admire_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n who_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n have_v choose_v we_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n it_o comfort_v we_o against_o distrust_n despair_n and_o other_o manifold_a tentation_n arise_v by_o mean_n of_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n that_o befall_v we_o in_o this_o life_n teach_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n patient_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o it_o strengthen_v we_o against_o the_o grief_n and_o offence_n that_o otherwise_o we_o may_v take_v at_o the_o iniquity_n and_o evil_a deal_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o other_o wicked_a person_n in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o asmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n &_o that_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o his_o eternal_a and_o most_o certain_a and_o determinate_a counsel_n who_o therefore_o will_v work_n all_o thing_n for_o good_a unto_o we_o in_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 19_o 20._o rom._n 8_o 28_o 39_o and_o 11_o 33_o 36._o 2_o sam._n 16_o 10_o 11._o and_o job_n 1_o 21._o mat._n 11_o 25_o 26._o and_o 20_o 15._o john_n 17_o 12._o act_n 2_o 23._o and_o 4_o 27_o 28._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 6_o 7_o 8._o judas_n ver_fw-la 3_o and_o 4._o rev._n 13_o 8._o and_o 17_o 8._o &_o 20_o 15._o and_o 21_o 27._o 3._o it_o give_v we_o good_a &_o necessary_a occasion_n to_o put_v difference_n between_o god_n decree_n of_o election_n &_o reprobation_n which_o be_v before_o all_o beginning_n and_o between_v the_o execution_n thereof_o which_o succede_v in_o time_n afterward_o and_o thereupon_o to_o observe_v that_o many_o thing_n come_v between_v the_o decree_n itself_o and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o which_o be_v due_a mean_n &_o cause_n of_o
of_o god_n whole_o and_o only_o on_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n but_o upon_o the_o faith_n &_o holiness_n unbelief_n or_o wickedness_n of_o man_n foresee_v in_o the_o three_o by_o extend_v the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n further_a than_o the_o intendment_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o reprobate_n themselves_o in_o the_o four_o by_o ascribe_v our_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n in_o part_n to_o ourselves_o &_o our_o own_o free_a will_n &_o not_o whole_o and_o only_o to_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o we_o in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o by_o debase_v in_o deed_n the_o unchangeable_a decree_n and_o firm_a promise_n of_o god_n the_o mighty_a power_n and_o faithful_a custody_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o comfortable_a presence_n assure_a pledge_n and_o gracious_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o saint_n and_o faithful_a people_n therefore_o such_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o they_o be_v erroneous_a and_o great_o disagree_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n let_v he_o that_o read_v consider_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o aright_o to_o understand_v his_o word_n humble_o to_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o faithful_o to_o hold_v his_o truth_n unto_o the_o end_n amen_n now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v we_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o exceed_a joy_n to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n our_o saviour_n be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o power_n now_o and_o ever_o amen_n judas_n v._n 24.25_o the_o three_o treatise_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o concern_v the_o reform_a church_n have_v now_o brief_o treat_v of_o these_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n between_v the_o remonstrant_n and_o other_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n i_o will_v here_o also_o annexe_v some_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o reform_a churches_n themselves_o which_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o who_o i_o agree_v both_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n concern_v the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v some_o particular_n of_o weight_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o i_o think_v they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n constitution_n and_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o bring_v his_o church_n and_o people_n thereunto_o from_o the_o apostasy_n and_o corruption_n of_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o will_v in_o time_n accomplish_v this_o his_o work_n already_o begin_v whether_o before_o or_o together_o with_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o lord_n know_v and_o time_n will_v manifest_v therefore_o have_v i_o think_v it_o good_a herewithal_o to_o note_v some_o few_o thing_n thereabouts_o the_o particular_n be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o of_o like_a weight_n or_o evidence_n in_o my_o own_o persuasion_n but_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o far_o more_o may_v be_v say_v and_o bear_v with_o about_o they_o then_o about_o other_o of_o they_o neither_o do_v all_o of_o they_o concern_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n alike_o but_o some_o of_o they_o more_o and_o some_o less_o inasmuch_o as_o their_o estate_n in_o divers_a church_n and_o place_n do_v diverse_o differ_v hereabout_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o thus_o to_o propound_v they_o here_o together_o desire_v of_o all_o that_o they_o will_v serious_o consider_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n &_o hope_v that_o the_o due_a consideration_n thereof_o will_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n become_v profitable_a for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o further_o build_v up_o of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o name_n in_o jesus_n christ_n chapter_n i._o touch_v book_n prayer_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n that_o his_o church_n &_o servant_n shall_v when_o they_o pray_v read_v their_o prayer_n out_o of_o a_o book_n even_o certain_a set_v word_n impose_v by_o man_n and_o so_o use_v a_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o leitourgie_n devise_v and_o prescribe_v by_o man_n for_o their_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o in_o such_o manner_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n exod._n 20_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 30_o 9_o compare_v with_o psal_n 141_o 2._o esa_n 29_o 13._o with_o mat._n 15_o 9_o lev._n 10_o 1_o mal._n 1.8_o 14._o rom._n 8_o 26._o ephes_n 4_o 8_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 5._o rev._n 8_o 3_o etc._n etc._n i._o see_v that_o the_o book-prayer_n aforesaid_a be_v not_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n or_o approve_v in_o his_o word_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o man_n invention_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v transgression_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n exod._n 20_o 4_o 5._o with_o lev._n 10_o 1._o judg._n 8_o 27._o psa_fw-la 119_o 113_o 128._o esa_n 29_o 13._o and_o 30_o 21_o 22_o ii_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v as_o a_o image_n &_o similitude_n of_o spiritual_a prayer_n which_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o and_o so_o these_o book_n and_o stint_a prayer_n prescribe_v by_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n come_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v idol_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o which_o respect_n such_o manner_n of_o worship_n become_v idolatrous_a &_o superstitious_a forbid_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v withal_o for_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o exod._n 20_o 4_o 5_o 6._o compare_v with_o rom._n 8_o 26._o ephes_n 6_o 18._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 5._o and_o with_o the_o other_o scripture_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o like_a iii_o the_o incense_n offer_v by_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o type_n of_o prayer_n offer_v up_o unto_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n psal_n 141_o 2._o rev._n 8_o 3_o 4._o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v any_o strange_a incense_n but_o that_o only_a which_o god_n appoint_v so_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v any_o strange_a manner_n of_o prayer_n but_o such_o only_a as_o the_o lord_n require_v exod._n 30_o 9_o with_o psal_n 141_o 2._o now_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v ever_o ordain_v in_o his_o worship_n the_o book-prayer_n aforesaid_a who_o can_v show_v yea_o or_o that_o any_o of_o the_o godly_a either_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n or_o other_o man_n or_o woman_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o will_v pray_v unto_o god_n do_v ever_o take_v a_o book_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o read_v out_o of_o it_o some_o stint_a prayer_n prescribe_v by_o man_n for_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n or_o can_v we_o think_v if_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o worship_n which_o god_n require_v that_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v silent_a in_o it_o or_o that_o none_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n set_v before_o we_o for_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v ever_o use_v it_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v prescribe_v or_o use_v such_o manner_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o never_o any_o of_o the_o godly_a mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v use_v if_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o legal_a shadow_n under_o moses_n god_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o strange_a thing_n in_o his_o worship_n but_o do_v severe_o punish_v it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n levit._n 10_o 1._o how_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v now_o admit_v of_o any_o strange_a manner_n of_o prayer_n for_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o christ_n whenas_o christ_n the_o son_n be_v worthy_a of_o more_o honour_n than_o moses_n the_o servant_n heb._n 3_o 3_o 5_o 6._o four_o it_o derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n who_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a have_v give_v gift_n unto_o man_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o for_o prayer_n as_o for_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v etc._n etc._n eph._n 4_o 8_o 12._o with_o act._n 6_o 4._o if_o any_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o such_o gift_n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v so_o
they_o to_o make_v prescribe_v or_o use_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o church_n and_o people_n now_o daily_o do_v or_o how_o shall_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o or_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o will_v worship_v deviâ—ed_v by_o man_n and_o displease_v to_o god_n ix_o yea_o and_o let_v it_o be_v well_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n and_o such_o as_o mainteyn_v superstition_n &_o in_o some_o church_n a_o idol_n and_o dumb_a ministry_n and_o nourish_v the_o people_n still_o in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o right_a use_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n d._n raynolds_n write_v against_o bellarmine_n have_v this_o general_a proposition_n that_o to_o worship_n god_n after_o a_o unlawful_a manner_n be_v superstition_n as_o 23_o as_o col._n 2_o 23_o paul_n witness_v and_o 93._o and_o in_o 2_o a._n 2_o a._n quaest._n 92._o &_o 93._o aquinas_n and_o superstitious_a zeal_n be_v preposterous_a as_o the_o 1._o the_o rom._n 10_o 2._o aquin._n in_o rom._n 10_o lect_n 1._o same_o person_n testify_v because_o it_o be_v not_o order_v by_o a_o right_a knowledge_n rain_n de_fw-fr rom._n eccles_n idolat_a contra_fw-la bellarminum_fw-la lib._n 1_o cap._n 5._o sect_n 9_o x._o if_o such_o book_n of_o prayer_n so_o use_v be_v the_o leitourgie_n and_o worship_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v then_o ought_v all_o church_n and_o people_n on_o earth_n to_o use_v that_o service_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n mat._n 28.20_o 1_o tim._n 6.13.14_o rev._n 22.18.19_o and_o who_o then_o shall_v make_v such_o book_n for_o all_o church_n and_o people_n in_o the_o world_n or_o who_o can_v show_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v any_o such_o book_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o or_o that_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n do_v read_v their_o prayer_n out_o of_o such_o book_n and_o so_o worship_n god_n find_v we_o not_o mention_v of_o their_o prayer_n divers_a time_n record_v mat._n 14_o 28_o 30._o luk._n 17_o 5._o act._n 1_o 24_o 25._o and_o 4_o 24_o 30._o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o writing_n paul_n james_n peter_n john_n and_o jude_n every_o of_o they_o in_o their_o epistle_n speak_v of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n &_o use_n thereof_o yet_o where_o do_v any_o one_o of_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n or_o particular_a person_n to_o who_o they_o write_v to_o read_v their_o prayer_n out_o of_o a_o book_n and_o so_o to_o use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n devise_v by_o man_n for_o their_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o make_v their_o request_n know_v unto_o he_o let_v the_o scripture_n here_o note_v before_o in_o the_o 7_o section_n and_o all_o their_o write_n throughout_o be_v search_v hereabout_o xi_o final_o if_o such_o book-prayer_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o lawful_a to_o be_v use_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a then_o may_v one_o man_n know_v and_o set_v down_o another_o prayer_n aforehand_o and_o all_o man_n may_v buy_v their_o prayer_n at_o the_o book_n bynder_n shop_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o their_o pocket_n and_o so_o out_o of_o their_o pocket_n take_v their_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o right_a and_o true_a spiritual_a prayer_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n stir_v teach_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o power_n out_o our_o soul_n and_o prayer_n unto_o god_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o occasion_n and_o so_o to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a rom._n 8_o 15_o 26_o 27._o ephes_n 6_o 18._o phi._n 4_o 6._o jâ—de_n v._o 20._o 1_o sam._n 1_o 12_o 15._o zach._n 12_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 5._o rev._n 8_o 3_o 4._o divers_a objection_n and_o exception_n make_v hereabout_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o etc._n of_o quaest_n de_fw-fr precibus_fw-la p._n 12._o etc._n etc._n otherwhere_o in_o particular_a to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n as_o also_o to_o the_o writing_n of_o other_o heretofore_o concern_v the_o same_o argument_n for_o which_o see_v m._n greenwood_n treatise_n of_o read_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o question_n in_o two_o epistle_n between_v m._n carp_n &_o myself_o p._n 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n ii_o touch_v the_o constitution_n of_o particular_a church_n whither_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o set_v ordinary_a church_n now_o but_o only_o particular_a church_n and_o whether_o the_o constitution_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o as_o each_o of_o they_o may_v ordinary_o come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o duty_n appertain_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i._o because_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v thus_o plant_v and_o constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o also_o approve_a and_o establish_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n rev._n 1_o 4_o 12_o 13_o 20._o with_o ch_n 2_o 1_o 8_o 12_o 18._o &_o 3_o 1_o 7_o 14._o and_o in_o the_o other_o like_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 1_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o 6_o 2_o 5._o and_o 15_o 22_o 23._o and_o 21_o 18_o 22._o at_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o antioch_n act._n 14_o 21_o 23_o 27._o and_o 15_o 30._o at_o troas_n act._n 20_o 7_o 8._o at_o ephesus_n act._n 20_o 17_o 28._o rev._n 2_o 1._o with_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 3._o and_o 3_o 15._o and_o 5_o 20._o at_o rome_n rom._n 12_o 3_o 8._o at_o cenchrea_n rom._n 16_o 1._o at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 2._o and_o 4_o 17._o with_o chap._n 5_o 4._o and_o 10_o 16_o 17._o and_o 11_o 20_o 22_o 23._o and_o 12_o 18_o 19_o 27._o and_o 14_o 23_o 33_o 40._o in_o galatia_n gal._n 1_o 2._o at_o philippi_n phil._n 1_o 1._o at_o colosse_n and_o laodicea_n col._n 4_o 16_o 17._o at_o thessalonica_n 1_o thes_n 1_o 1._o with_o ch_z 5.12.13.14.27_o etc._n etc._n ii_o thus_o also_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o christian_n be_v still_o answerable_a in_o this_o behalf_n to_o the_o particular_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n luke_n 4_o 16_o 20_o 31_o 33._o &_o 7_o 5._o act._n 13.14.15_o and_o 17.1_o and_o 18_o 4_o 7_o 8_o 27._o and_o as_o the_o house_n where_o the_o jew_n meet_v be_v call_v a_o synagogue_n luke_n 7_o 5._o so_o the_o apostle_n now_o also_o call_v the_o meeting_n of_o christian_n together_o a_o synagogue_n jam._n 2_o 2._o neither_o this_o only_a but_o see_v now_o every_o particular_a constitute_v church_n have_v right_a and_o power_n within_o itself_o to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o passeover_n that_o be_v keep_v at_o jerusalem_n this_o show_v moreover_o that_o now_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o to_o stand_v immediate_o under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o archpastor_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o 11_o 23._o etc._n etc._n act._n 2_o 42._o and_o 20_o 7_o 17_o 28._o compare_v with_o deut._n 12_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 13_o 14._o and_o 16_o â—_o 5_o 6._o 2_o chron._n 29._o and_o 30._o and_o 35_o ch_z ezra_n 6_o 18_o 19_o esa_n 66_o 19_o 23._o jer._n 3_o 15_o 16_o 17._o rev._n 21_o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n iii_o neither_o else_n can_v the_o pastor_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n stand_v immediate_o under_o christ_n the_o archpastor_n nor_o can_v the_o minister_n and_o elder_n joint_o &_o together_o with_o their_o flock_n sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n nor_o feed_v the_o church_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n nor_o perform_v any_o other_o public_a action_n with_o they_o unto_o they_o &_o before_o they_o due_o and_o orderly_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o censure_n or_o any_o action_n that_o be_v public_o &_o joint_o together_o to_o be_v perform_v according_a as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o which_o see_v the_o scripture_n here_o before_o allege_v and_o other_o the_o like_a as_o mark_v 13_o 34_o 37._o luke_n 4.16_o 20._o &_o 12_o 42._o act._n 20._o â—_o 28._o rom._n 12.4_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 4.1_o and_o 14.23.33_o 40._o col._n 4.17_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 4._o 1_o tim._n 5.17.20_o heb._n 13.7.8.17_o four_o nor_o can_v they_o well_o otherwise_o know_v of_o certainty_n whether_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v present_a or_o absent_a at_o their_o public_a meeting_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o other_o duty_n there_o to_o be_v perform_v
that_o so_o they_o may_v watch_v over_o they_o as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v account_n for_o they_o unto_o god_n act._n 20.28_o heb._n 13.17_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 4._o v._o neither_o can_v the_o church_n or_o member_n thereof_o be_v so_o well_o instruct_v govern_v and_o edify_v in_o faith_n and_o mutual_a love_n as_o if_o this_o order_n and_o practice_v be_v observe_v for_o which_o see_v also_o the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o like_a but_o if_o the_o church_n in_o any_o city_n be_v more_o large_a as_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v usual_a in_o great_a city_n then_o that_o it_o can_v convenient_o and_o ordinary_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v distinguish_v and_o distribute_v into_o divers_a particular_a church_n or_o parish_n which_o may_v every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o have_v their_o own_o peculiar_a place_n of_o meet_v together_o their_o own_o pastor_n &_o other_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacon_n their_o own_o meeting_n and_o all_o public_a action_n due_o &_o orderly_o perform_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o reason_n here_o before_o allege_v and_o other_o the_o like_a to_o which_o end_n may_v also_o be_v observe_v how_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o great_a synedrion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n appoint_v to_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v in_o that_o one_o city_n many_o synagogue_n and_o all_o the_o synagogue_n also_o have_v their_o own_o ruler_n &_o minister_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o such_o other_o synagogue_n as_o be_v particular_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n mar._n 5_o 22._o with_o luke_n 4_o 16_o 20_o 31_o 33._o and_o 12_o 11._o and_o 21_o 12._o with_o mat._n 10_o 17._o and_o 23_o 34_o luke_n 13_o 14._o with_o act._n 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o 18_o 4_o 7_o 8_o 17._o here_o moreover_o about_o the_o estate_n and_o distinction_n of_o church_n be_v two_o thing_n careful_o to_o be_v observe_v first_o chap._n as_o do_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 1_o &_o 2_o and_z 3_o chap._n that_o all_o particular_a church_n with_o their_o pastor_n as_o be_v note_v here_o before_o do_v stand_v immediate_o under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o archpastour_n without_o any_o other_o strange_a ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n interpose_v between_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o prelate_n as_o of_o diocesan_n provincial_n or_o ecumenical_a bishop_n or_o of_o their_o unlawful_a usurp_a synod_n or_o any_o such_o like_a invent_v by_o man_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n second_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o estate_n &_o distinction_n aforesaid_a yet_o all_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o ready_a and_o willing_a with_o their_o mutual_a aid_n counsel_n assistance_n and_o all_o lawful_a maane_n to_o help_v comfort_n advise_v strengthen_v and_o build_v up_o one_o another_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n in_o jesus_n christ_n ephes_n 4.4_o 16._o rom._n 12_o 3_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 4_o 27._o col._n 2_o 5_o 19_o and_o 4_o 16_o 17._o act._n 15_o 2_o 23._o with_o psal_n 12_o 2_o 3._o sal._n song_n 8_o 1._o &_o c_o and_o so_o to_o this_o end_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n may_v be_v have_v a_o lawful_a and_o profitable_a use_n of_o synod_n class_n assembly_n or_o counsel_n for_o mutual_a help_n &_o advise_v in_o case_n of_o question_n controversy_n and_o difficulty_n about_o religion_n to_o as_o always_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o they_o do_v not_o challenge_v or_o usurp_v any_o unlawful_a jurisdiction_n or_o power_n over_o the_o particular_a church_n or_o their_o pastor_n and_o governor_n to_o who_o their_o own_o power_n under_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v always_o to_o be_v reserve_v and_o to_o be_v keep_v whole_a and_o inty_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n like_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o particular_o in_o those_o seven_o of_o asia_n stand_v not_o far_o asunder_o to_o who_o christ_n write_v his_o several_a letter_n direct_v to_o the_o angel_n or_o pastor_n of_o every_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o not_o to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o church_n or_o pastor_n more_o they_o another_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o rest_n nor_o to_o any_o diocesan_n provincial_n or_o oecumeniall_a bishop_n set_v over_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o which_o kind_n of_o prelacy_n office_n &_o government_n if_o it_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o church_n there_o have_v now_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a occasion_n special_o when_o christ_n write_v about_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o church_n both_o to_o have_v blame_v those_o bishop_n for_o neglect_n of_o their_o duty_n as_o he_o do_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o have_v direct_v his_o letter_n unto_o they_o as_o be_v the_o next_o &_o chief_a in_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n under_o he_o to_o oversee_v and_o govern_v those_o church_n if_o then_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o among_o they_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n rev._n 2_o 1.8.12_o 18._o and_o 3_o 1.7_o 14._o compare_v with_o ch_z 1.4.12.13.20_o and_o with_o the_o estate_n and_o constitution_n of_o all_o other_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o see_v the_o scripture_n here_o beâ—â—â—â—_n allege_v pag._n 250._o and_o of_o this_o also_o see_v more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o five_o 〈…〉_o here_o follow_a if_o any_o ask_v to_o who_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a if_o there_o be_v no_o diocesan_n or_o other_o like_o prelate_n set_v over_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o officer_n &_o member_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n state_n and_o magistrate_n under_o who_o they_o live_v according_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v we_o say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n etc._n etc._n reâ—_n 13.1_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 13_o 14._o with_o tit._n 3_o 1._o the_o magistrate_n be_v under_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o who_o all_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_n even_o for_o conscience_n sake_n &_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o they_o yet_o always_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o against_o the_o lord_n by_o any_o mean_n deut._n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o rom._n 13_o 1_o 7._o with_o mat._n 22_o 21._o dan._n 3_o 14_o 18_o act._n 4_o 18_o 19_o 20._o rev._n 12_o 10_o 11._o chapter_n iii_o touch_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n whether_o †_o every_o church_n have_v not_o right_a and_o power_n grant_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n &_o other_o minister_n elder_n deacon_n and_o deaconess_n make_v choice_n of_o meet_a &_o fit_a person_n as_o also_o to_o *_o use_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n censure_n and_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a administration_n be_v careful_a still_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n do_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n mat._n 28_o 18_o 20._o with_o 〈◊〉_d act_n 6_o 3_o 5._o and_o 14_o 23._o compare_v with_o act._n 1_o 15_o 23_o 26._o and_o 2_o 41_o 42_o 46._o &_o 11_o 22._o &_o 15_o 22_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 16_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 8_o 19_o gal._n 1_o 1._o 1_o tim._n 3_o 1_o 15._o &_o 5_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 17_o â—2_n &_o 6_o 13_o 14._o &_o ezec._n 33_o 2._o lev._n 8_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o num._n 8_o 9_o deut._n 1_o 13_o &_o 16_o 18._o with_o joh._n 13_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o heb._n 5_o 4._o also_o *_o act._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 14_o 15._o &_o 15_o 2_o 6_o 23_o 30_o and_o 20_o 7_o 17_o 18._o &_o 21_o 18_o 23._o rom._n 12_o 6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 16_o 1_o 2._o mat._n 18_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 17._o &_o 5_o ch_z &_o 10_o 16._o and_o 11_o 23_o 26._o and_o 12_o ch_z epist_n to_o timoth._n &_o tit._n rev._n 2_o &_o 3_o ch_z with_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 13_o 14._o i._o because_o the_o primitive_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o right_a and_o power_n at_o the_o beginning_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o scripture_n here_o before_o allege_v ii_o and_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n have_v of_o old_a likewise_o their_o right_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o officer_n and_o other_o such_o
etc._n etc._n and_o memorable_a be_v the_o example_n of_o saul_n though_o a_o king_n who_o do_v that_o which_o please_v the_o people_n and_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o sharp_o reprove_v by_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n and_o severe_o punish_v by_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 13_o 24._o v._o moreover_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o other_o officer_n administration_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n &_o for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a &_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16._o psa_fw-la 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o christ_n himself_o who_o alone_o be_v the_o head_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n have_v leave_v sufficient_a direction_n in_o his_o word_n both_o for_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o order_n of_o his_o church_n neither_o may_v any_o man_n whosoever_o supper_n ordeyn_a to_o his_o testament_n nor_o any_o way_n disannul_v it_o or_o add_v thereunto_o mat._n 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o ephes_n 1_o 22_o 23._o col._n 2_o 2_o 23._o esa_n 33_o 22._o heb._n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 12_o 25_o 29._o with_o gal._n 3_o 15._o and_o rev._n 22_o 18_o 19_o vi_o otherwise_o the_o pastor_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v sin_n not_o only_o against_o god_n but_o also_o against_o themselves_o and_o against_o the_o prince_n prelate_n and_o people_n whosoever_o who_o prescription_n &_o pleasure_n they_o shall_v so_o follow_v and_o that_o both_o in_o make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o in_o corrupt_v they_o or_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o themselves_o and_o other_o in_o religion_n and_o conversation_n and_o so_o to_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v into_o error_n heresy_n superstitition_n and_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o minister_n &_o officer_n of_o christ_n shall_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v careful_a so_o to_o walk_v as_o they_o may_v be_v mean_n and_o instrument_n under_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o he_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v ezec._n 3_o 16_o 21._o &_o 33_o 1_o 9_o mark_z 8_o 34-38_a 1_o sam._n 2_o 12_o 36._o and_o 4_o chap._n 2_o king_n 16_o 10_o 16._o with_o 2_o chron._n 28_o 23._o dan._n 6_o 10_o 22._o psal_n 2_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 132_o 9_o 16._o deu._n 33_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o 17_o 18._o mal._n 1_o 6_o 14._o and_o 2_o 1_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 1_o 2._o gal._n 1_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 16._o vii_o neither_o shall_v they_o else_o be_v blame_v as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o neglect_n hereof_o if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n &_o in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o office_n to_o perform_v and_o fulfil_v it_o in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 2_o 12_o 14_o 15_o 18_o 20._o etc._n etc._n with_o 1_o sam._n 3_o 13_o 14._o and_o 2_o 12_o 36._o ezech._n 13_o and_o 33_o and_o 34_o ch_z hos_fw-la 4_o 6_o 8_o 9_o mal._n 1_o 6_o 14._o &_o 2_o 1_o 9_o and_o with_o 2_o chron._n 26_o 16_o 20._o luk._n 12_o 42_o 48._o act._n 13_o 25._o col._n 4_o 17._o viii_o else_o also_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o now_o at_o this_o time_n be_v as_o strait_o bind_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o function_n and_o in_o the_o ministration_n thereof_o 7._o thereof_o heb._n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 13_o 7_o 8_o 17._o with_o deu._n 33_o 8_o 9.12_o mal._n 1_o 6_o 14._o and_o 2_o 7._o as_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o israel_n heretofore_o nor_o as_o be_v chap._n be_v act._n 20_o 17_o 28_o 32._o cal._n 4_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 13_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 1_o 4._o rev._n 2_o and_z 3_o chap._n the_o minister_n &_o other_o officer_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n ix_o last_o they_o can_v not_o else_o discharge_v the_o duty_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o so_o as_o to_o give_v account_n thereof_o with_o comfort_n to_o god_n at_o that_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v gracious_o reward_n all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o and_o severe_o punish_v they_o that_o have_v deal_v unfaithful_o in_o his_o service_n and_o work_v commit_v unto_o they_o mat._n 25_o 14_o 30._o 2_o cor._n 5.9_o 10_o 11._o 2_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2._o heb._n 13_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 14_a dan._n 12_o 3._o rev._n 2_o 10_o &_o 22_o 16-20_a chrysostome_n speak_v to_o those_o that_o minister_v the_o communion_n say_v no_o small_a punishment_n hang_v over_o you_o if_o know_v any_o man_n to_o be_v wicked_a you_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o table_n his_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n if_o he_o be_v a_o captain_n a_o consul_n or_o a_o crown_a king_n that_o come_v unworthy_o forbid_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o off_o thy_o power_n be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o again_o i_o will_v yield_v my_o life_n rather_o than_o the_o lord_n body_n to_o any_o unworthy_a person_n and_o suffer_v my_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v before_o i_o will_v grace_v that_o sacred_a blood_n to_o any_o but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v worthy_a chrysost_n homil_n 83._o in_o mat_n 26._o many_o the_o like_a thing_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o censure_n may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n but_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o the_o scripture_n be_v evident_a and_o undeniable_a that_o jehojadah_n the_o priest_n set_v porter_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n that_o none_o which_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o 2_o chron._n 23_o 19_o also_o that_o azariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o other_o priest_n with_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v vzziah_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n yea_o and_o when_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 26_o 16_o 20._o thus_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o charge_v timothee_n before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o he_o observe_v the_o thing_n prescribe_v in_o that_o epistle_n without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o and_o without_o partiality_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n and_o unrebukeable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 13_o 14._o which_o timmothee_n can_v not_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v but_o to_o serve_v his_o time_n and_o then_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o thus_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o those_o commandment_n be_v prescribe_v not_o for_o he_o only_o but_o for_o those_o also_o that_o shall_v succeed_v afterward_o in_o the_o ministry_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n until_o the_o appear_a of_o christ_n our_o lord_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o yet_o further_o appear_v in_o that_o christ_n do_v so_o plain_o and_o particular_o blame_v the_o angel_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n because_o they_o suffer_v false_a teacher_n and_o corrupt_a liver_n in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o restrain_v and_o repress_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o duty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o office_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n rev._n 2_o 14_o 20_o etc._n etc._n with_o act._n 20_o 17_o 28_o 30._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 3._o and_o 5_o 17_o 25._o and_o 6_o 13_o 14._o tit._n 2_o 15._o but_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o note_v somewhat_o more_o again_o thereabouts_o chapter_n v._o touch_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n office_n whether_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o particular_a in_o i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o school_n or_o university_n in_o particular_a the_o church_n put_v difference_n between_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n office_n i._o because_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n now_o in_o the_o church_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o teacher_n and_o the_o leviticall_a teacher_n levite_n in_o israel_n for_o sundry_a thing_n of_o perpetual_a equity_n and_o morality_n and_o be_v sometime_o by_o the_o prophet_n according_o style_v and_o signify_v by_o their_o name_n esa_n 66_o 21._o compare_v with_o ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12._o rom._n 12_o 7_o 8._o &_o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o and_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n have_v not_o the_o same_o peculiar_a
office_n and_o function_n nor_o the_o same_o or_o like_a equal_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n num._n 16_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 40._o and_o 18_o 1_o 2_o 3._o with_o 3_o &_o 4_o chap._n 2_o chron._n 29_o 16_o 34._o ii_o second_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v themselves_o divers_a function_n give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_z according_o have_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n eph._n 4_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 5_o 8._o with_o rom._n 12_o 7_o 8._o object_n but_o the_o apostle_n in_o ephes_n 4_o 11._o seem_v rather_o to_o join_v they_o together_o as_o one_o by_o the_o conjunction_n copulative_a kai_n and_n then_o to_o distinguish_v they_o as_o be_v several_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o answ_n this_o conjunction_n also_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o a_o discretive_n in_o division_n and_o in_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o distribution_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n use_v it_o otherwhere_o gal._n 3_o 8._o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o boâ—d_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a etc._n etc._n where_o word_n for_o word_n it_o be_v neither_o male_a and_o female_a but_o be_v be_v use_v here_o distributive_o and_o so_o be_v understand_v and_o translate_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a according_a to_o the_o distribution_n use_v before_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o place_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o syriack_n translation_n which_o be_v most_o ancient_a use_v a_o distributive_a particle_n distinguish_v aswell_o between_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o between_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n ephe._n 4_o 11_o in_o syriâ—â—_n translat_fw-la not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o hebrew_n conjunction_n vau_fw-fr and_n which_o the_o scripture_n also_o often_o use_v for_o a_o discretive_n as_o in_o exo._n 21_o 15_o 17._o deu._n 17_o 9_o 12._o beside_o that_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v in_o gen._n 1.14_o and_o hos_n 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n iii_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o divide_v they_o to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v distribute_v divers_a &_o distinct_a gift_n unto_o man_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o these_o office_n aforesaid_a 1_o cor._n 12_o 4_o 8_o 11._o four_o four_o god_n work_v diverse_o by_o these_o office_n and_o gift_n bestow_v on_o his_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 6_o 7_o 11_o 18_o etc._n etc._n v._o and_o christ_n the_o lord_n lay_v divers_a work_n and_o administration_n upon_o these_o office_n and_o minister_n themselves_o beside_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o viz._n upon_o the_o pastor_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o ministry_n more_o particular_o use_v the_o speech_n of_o wisdom_n &_o together_o with_o doctrine_n exhort_v rebuke_n comfort_n and_o wise_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o the_o divers_a use_n necessity_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v also_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n grace_n annex_v to_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n execute_v the_o censure_n and_o sanction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o judgement_n and_o always_o stir_v up_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o godliness_n righteousness_n and_o sobriety_n and_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n against_o all_o adversary_n and_o final_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_n careful_o wise_o and_o faithful_o under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n and_o archpastor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 5_o 8._o with_o rom._n 12_o 8._o ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12._o with_o esa_n 66_o 21._o 2_o chro._n 13.10_o 11._o and_o 15_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o 21._o and_o 11_o 23_o 26._o with_o mat._n 26_o 26_o 27_o 28._o &_o eze._n 44_o 15_o 16_o 23_o 24._o lev._n 10_o 9_o 10._o num._n 6_o 23_o 27._o joh._n 20_o 19_o 23._o with_o mat._n 16_o 19_o and_o 23_o 34._o and_o 24_o 45._o and_o 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o epist_n to_o timoth._n and_o titus_n heb_fw-mi 13_o 7_o 17._o â—_o pet._n 5_o 1_o 4._o rev._n 1_o 12_o 13_o 16_o 20._o and_o 2_o 1._o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o thing_n may_v well_o be_v include_v and_o comprise_v in_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o pastor_n which_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v both_o for_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o shepherd_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v and_o because_o the_o name_n of_o office_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v fit_o note_v out_o the_o nature_n &_o duty_n of_o the_o office_n themselves_o sometime_o in_o one_o respect_n sometime_o in_o another_o upon_o the_o teacher_n also_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v that_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o ministry_n special_o use_v the_o speech_n of_o knowledge_n and_o instruct_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n interpret_n the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n catechise_n the_o people_n elder_a and_o young_a as_o there_o be_v occasion_n confute_v error_n convince_a adversary_n &_o perform_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o more_o special_o perteyne_a to_o the_o deliver_v and_o defend_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n faithful_o and_o sincere_o under_o christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 5_o 8_o 28_o 29._o with_o rom._n 12_o 7._o eph._n 4_o 11_o 12._o with_o esa_n 66_o 21._o and_o 30_o 20._o neh._n 8_o 8_o 9_o deut._n 33_o 8_o 10._o with_o num._n 16_o 8_o 9_o 10._o gal._n 6_o 6._o prov._n 22_o 6_o 20_o 21._o esa_fw-la 28_o 9_o 12._o heb._n 5_o 12._o and_o 6_o 1_o 2._o matth._n 13_o 52._o and_o 23_o 34._o luke_n 2_o 46._o and_o 4_o 16_o 24._o and_o 5_o 17._o and_o 13_o 33._o with_o deut._n 18_o 15_o 22._o act._n 5_o 34._o and_o 8_o 30.31_o 35._o and_o 13.1_o and_o 15_o 35._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 3_o 4_o 7._o and_o 2_o 7._o and_o 3_o 2._o and_o 5_o 17._o 2_o tim._n 1_o 11_o 13._o and_o 4_o 1_o 2_o 3._o tit._n 1_o 5_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o these_o thing_n may_v well_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o whether_o more_o be_v to_o be_v require_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v teacher_n may_v further_o be_v consider_v as_o also_o that_o of_o old_a in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n they_o may_v have_v teacher_n who_o be_v not_o sacrificer_n and_o whether_o likewise_o they_o may_v not_o have_v teacher_n that_o be_v not_o ruler_n or_o governor_n among_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v also_o choose_v to_o government_n beside_o deut_n 33.8_o 10._o neh_n 8_o 8_o 9_o with_o numb_a 16_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o 18_o 1_o 7._o 1_o chron._n 6_o 48_o 49._o amoâ—â—â—_n â—â—_z 12_o 15._o mat._n 13_o 52._o and_o 23_o 34._o luke_n 2_o 46._o and_o 5_o 17._o compare_v with_o 2_o chron._n 17_o 7_o 8_o 9_o john_n 3_o 1_o 10._o and_o act._n 5_o 34._o final_o for_o the_o distinction_n between_v the_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n office_n observe_v how_o ambrose_n repeat_v the_o place_n of_o ephes_n 4_o 11._o say_v thereon_o i_o do_v neither_o challenge_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o who_o will_v do_v that_o but_o those_o who_o the_o â—â—me_n of_o god_n himself_o choose_v nor_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o evangelist_n nor_o the_o circumspection_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o i_o desire_v only_o to_o obtain_v intention_n and_o diligence_n about_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n place_v last_o among_o the_o office_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o â—â—â—n_o this_o that_o study_v to_o teach_v i_o may_v learn_v ambros_n off_o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o for_o which_o also_o see_v gregorâ—e_v nazianzen_n de_fw-fr mod_n and_o jerome_n who_o likewise_o distinguish_v the_o pastor_n &_o doctor_n eph._n 4_o 11._o and_o among_o the_o late_a writer_n calvin_n in_o his_o institution_n treat_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o on_o ephes_n 4.11_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n say_v thus_o there_o follow_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o the_o church_n can_v never_o want_v among_o who_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o the_o teacher_n be_v not_o set_v over_o the_o discipline_n nor_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o admonition_n or_o exhortation_n but_o over_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o doctrine_n may_v be_v keep_v sincere_a and_o sound_a among_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o pastor_n office_n contain_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o it_o calvin_n institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o
sect_n 4._o and_o a_o little_a after_o compare_v together_o those_o function_n that_o be_v speak_v off_o eph._n 4_o 11._o he_o say_v as_o the_o teacher_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n there_o spoâ—en_v off_o so_o be_v the_o pastor_n to_o the_o apostle_n except_o that_o these_o have_v their_o certain_a peculiar_a church_n assign_v unto_o they_o ibid._n sect_n 5._o piscator_fw-la also_o have_v the_o like_a who_o first_o note_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n raise_v up_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n by_o who_o when_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o plant_v he_o appoint_v in_o their_o place_n teacher_n and_o pastor_n perpetual_o to_o endure_v and_o then_o put_v the_o same_o difference_n between_o these_o office_n and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n as_o calvin_n do_v here_o before_o piscat_fw-la aphorism_n cap._n 20._o sect_n 8._o and_o 12._o beza_n like_o wise_a in_o his_o annotation_n on_o rom._n 12_o 7._o make_v this_o difference_n between_v they_o note_v it_o thus_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o a_o teacher_n who_o in_o the_o church_n attend_v only_o to_o the_o simple_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o doctrine_n may_v be_v keep_v pure_a and_o sincere_a and_o the_o exhorte_a who_o otherwhere_o be_v term_v a_o pastor_n he_o call_v he_o â—â—at_o â—â—yneth_v doctrine_n together_o with_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n &_o also_o with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n beza_n in_o rom._n 12_o 7._o vrsinus_n note_v the_o same_o difference_n between_o these_o office_n vrsin_n catec_fw-la part_n 3._o writing_n on_o the_o four_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ministry_n quest_n 2._o so_o do_v m._n fenner_n also_o in_o his_o theology_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o the_o teacher_n be_v they_o which_o be_v employ_v private_o and_o public_o in_o deliver_v of_o doctrine_n faithless_a touch_v all_o duty_n both_o common_a and_o proper_a nehem._n 8.9_o luke_n 5_o 17._o rom._n 12_o â—_o 1_o câ—â—_n 12_o 8._o the_o pastor_n be_v they_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o apply_v the_o word_n with_o wisdom_n to_o all_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d proper_a and_o common_a rom._n 12_o 7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 8._o wherefore_o beside_o exhortation_n there_o be_v require_v of_o he_o that_o in_o his_o public_a office_n he_o apply_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o seal_n lev._n 10.9.10_o 2_o chron._n 13_o 10._o rom_n 12_o 5_o 8._o ephes_n 4_o 11._o fenneâ—_n theâ—â—_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 7._o divers_a other_o have_v write_v in_o like_a sort_n hereabout_o which_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o reader_n chapter_n vi_o of_o the_o have_v of_o one_o or_o more_o pastor_n in_o particular_a church_n also_o of_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v not_o most_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v 14._o be_v rev._n 2_o 1_o 8_o 12_o 18._o and_o 3_o 1_o 7_o 14._o and_o 22_o 16-19_a with_o phil._n 4_o 3._o col._n 4_o 16_o 17._o &_o act._n 21_o 18._o luc._n 12_o 42._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 3._o and_o 3_o 15._o &_o 5_o 19_o 22._o and_o 6_o 13_o 14._o one_o pastor_n or_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n so_o proper_o and_o special_o call_v and_o †_o divers_a teacher_n and_o roll_a elder_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n join_v to_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o government_n of_o the_o same_o church_n who_o may_v all_o of_o they_o also_o general_o be_v call_v pastor_n yet_o so_o as_o one_o be_v special_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o place_n &_o function_n to_o be_v the_o pastor_n 〈◊〉_d more_o particular_o call_v under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o archpastor_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v many_o elder_n appoint_v to_o feed_v instruct_v &_o govern_v the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o alike_o or_o of_o one_o sort_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o office_n or_o function_n among_o they_o where_o touch_v the_o first_o point_n these_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v consider_v i._o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o namely_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n colosse_n laodicea_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 2_o 1_o 8_o 12_o 18._o and_o 3_o 1_o 7_o 14._o and_o 22_o 16-19_a with_o phil._n 4_o 3._o col._n 4_o 16_o 17._o &_o act._n 21_o 18._o luc._n 12_o 42._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 3._o and_o 3_o 15._o &_o 5_o 19_o 22._o and_o 6_o 13_o 14._o †_o act._n 20_o 17_o 28._o compare_v with_o rev._n 2_o 1._o and_o ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12._o &_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 3._o and_o 3_o 1_o 15._o and_o 5_o 17_o 19_o 21._o act._n 11.30_o and_o 13.1_o and_o 14.23_o and_o 15.2.6.22.23.35_o and_o 16.4_o and_o 21.18_o rom._n 12.7.8_o 1_o cor._n 12.5.8.28_o phil._n 1._o 1._o col._n 1.7_o and_o 4.12.17_o 1_o thes_n 5.12.13.14.27_o tit._n 1.5_o 9_o heb._n 13.7.17.24_o jam._n 5.14_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 4._o and_o divers_a thing_n also_o hereabout_o may_v be_v note_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n who_o live_v a_o while_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n this_o be_v still_o careful_o observe_v withal_o because_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n spread_v abroad_o afterward_o more_o and_o more_o that_o we_o insist_v no_o further_o nor_o otherwise_o upon_o those_o writer_n in_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v ground_v thereupon_o now_o therefore_o concern_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n ignatius_n have_v often_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o write_v these_o &_o the_o like_a saying_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o you_o according_a to_o good_a order_n in_o christ_n let_v the_o layman_n or_o people_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o deacon_n the_o deacon_n to_o the_o elder_n the_o elder_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n to_o christ_n as_o he_o to_o his_o father_n and_o again_o what_o be_v the_o eldership_n but_o a_o â—â—ly_a senate_n the_o counsellor_n and_o assistant_n of_o the_o bishop_n ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n ad_fw-la tâ—â—lenses_n ad_fw-la antiochenos_n &_o 3._o ad_fw-la magnesios_n &c._n &c._n and_o justine_n martyr_n call_v he_o tun_n proestota_n the_o precedent_n or_o chief_a governor_n who_o ignatius_n irenaeus_n eusebius_n and_o other_o call_v episcopon_n the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n so_o apply_v general_a term_n to_o this_o office_n more_o particular_o justin_n martyr_n apolog._n 2._o irenaeus_n write_v of_o polycarpus_n by_o name_n that_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o asia_n in_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o that_o himself_o have_v see_v he_o when_o he_o be_v young_a irenaeus_n libr._n 3._o cap._n 3._o he_o also_o name_v sundry_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o succeed_v one_o after_o another_o in_o that_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o his_o own_o day_n ibid._n eusebius_n write_v likewise_o of_o polycarpus_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n by_o the_o apostle_n euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 32._o and_o l._n 4._o c._n 14._o and_o of_o many_o bishop_n by_o name_n who_o follow_v one_o another_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n which_o be_v long_o here_o to_o recite_v in_o particular_a euseb_n lib._n 3._o c._n 2.13.14.19.31.32_o and_o lib_n 4._o c._n 1.4_o 5.10.19.22.23_o etc._n etc._n only_o note_v these_o for_o some_o special_a instance_n hereabout_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n anianus_n and_o after_o he_o abilius_n etc._n etc._n euseb_n l._n 2d_o 24._o &_o 3.13_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n simeon_n after_o james_n the_o apostle_n &_o after_o he_o justus_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o &_o 32._o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o he_o ignatius_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o he_o dionysius_n &c_n &c_n ibid._n l._n 4._o c._n 21._o &_o 22._o in_o the_o church_n of_o athens_n dionysius_n areopagite_n &_o after_o he_o quadratus_n publius_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n where_o also_o observe_v how_o eusebius_n sometime_o call_v the_o church_n parish_n as_o the_o parish_n of_o alexandria_n the_o parish_n of_o ephesus_n the_o parish_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o parish_n of_o hierapolis_n the_o parish_n of_o athens_n 〈…〉_o of_o other_o interpretation_n or_o application_n of_o the_o word_n parish_n i_o will_v not_o now_o insist_v nor_o of_o the_o 〈…〉_o etc._n etc._n whereof_o such_o &_o such_o there_o name_v be_v bishop_n or_o overseer_n one_o after_o another_o euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o &_o â—_o 3._o c
angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o jew_n also_o still_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o angel_n one_o of_o they_o who_o they_o call_v gnelionim_n because_o they_o have_v their_o dwell_n in_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o of_o they_o who_o they_o call_v tachtonim_n as_o it_o be_v low_a or_o inferior_a and_o such_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n say_v drusius_n allege_v this_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n rev._n 1.20_o beside_o that_o in_o the_o family_n and_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o among_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n also_o they_o have_v a_o orderly_a constitution_n and_o according_a to_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o some_o that_o be_v head_n and_o chief_a among_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o scripture_n here_o before_o allege_a p._n 263._o v._o order_n itself_o likewise_o beside_o necessity_n often_o fall_v out_o require_v that_o there_o be_v some_o one_o who_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o place_n office_n or_o condition_n may_v call_v together_o the_o other_o elder_n and_o unto_o who_o they_o may_v resort_v who_o also_o with_o they_o may_v call_v the_o whole_a church_n together_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n and_o of_o who_o the_o chief_a or_o special_a oversight_n of_o the_o church_n the_o moderation_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o affair_n thereof_o may_v be_v require_v to_o who_o moreover_o the_o letter_n may_v be_v direct_v and_o deliver_v and_o other_o special_a thing_n show_v and_o advertise_v which_o perteyne_a to_o the_o general_a or_o public_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o see_v be_v do_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n rev._n 2.1.8_o etc._n etc._n whereabout_o also_o the_o epistle_n send_v to_o timothee_n and_o titus_n may_v have_v their_o due_a consideration_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o that_o which_o be_v note_v concern_v james_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 21.18_o with_o 2_o king_n 6_o 32._o and_o hereunto_o do_v thus_o far_o forth_o the_o most_o learned_a agree_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n albeit_o that_o yet_o themselves_o many_o of_o they_o have_v not_o one_o particular_a pastor_n in_o their_o several_a church_n m._n beza_n answer_v saravia_n affirm_v *_o that_o by_o god_n perpetual_a ordinance_n it_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v needful_a 153._o beza_n respon_n ad_fw-la sarav_n c._n 23_o fol._n 153._o that_o in_o the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n some_o one_o chief_a in_o place_n and_o dignity_n shall_v govern_v and_o rule_v the_o action_n with_o that_o right_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n otherwise_o let_v it_o be_v well_o consider_v whether_o there_o will_v not_o be_v some_o defect_n in_o the_o order_n &_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o see_v it_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n the_o lord_n it_o be_v certain_o most_o perfect_a in_o itself_o if_o we_o can_v aright_o observe_v it_o and_o every_o way_n absolute_a and_o how_o profitable_a and_o needful_a the_o observation_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v may_v moreover_o then_o easy_o be_v perceive_v when_o controversy_n arise_v as_o divers_a time_n come_v to_o pass_v either_o among_o the_o elder_n alone_o or_o in_o the_o church_n itself_o beside_o that_o the_o continual_a oversight_n &_o care_n of_o other_o the_o church_n affair_n and_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o all_o good_a sort_n may_v thus_o be_v right_o perform_v and_o agreable_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n vi_o to_o the_o same_o end_n may_v more_o special_o be_v observe_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o overseer_n and_o elder_n of_o which_o church_n be_v in_o four_o several_a place_n speak_v of_o in_o special_a manner_n viz._n act._n 20_o 17_o 28._o ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12._o with_o 1_o 1._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o with_o 1_o 3._o and_o 3_o 1_o 15._o rev._n 2_o 1._o with_o 1_o 11_o 16_o 20._o in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o place_n viz._n act._n 20_o 17_o 28._o the_o elder_n be_v general_o speak_v off_o without_o the_o note_n of_o any_o particular_a distinction_n among_o they_o only_o their_o work_n and_o duty_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o general_a term_n of_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o &_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o be_v overseer_n and_o of_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o general_a term_n comprehend_v in_o they_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o elder_n though_o otherwise_o &_o otherwhere_o distinct_a one_o from_o another_o in_o the_o second_o place_n viz._n ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12_o there_o be_v speech_n only_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o among_o they_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n more_o particular_o in_o the_o three_o place_n viz._n 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o there_o be_v mention_v moreover_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n the_o rule_v elder_n and_o the_o teach_v elder_n and_o those_o also_o distinct_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o the_o four_o and_o last_o place_n viz._n rev._n 2_o 1._o there_o be_v mention_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n who_o beza_n understand_v and_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o precedent_n who_o be_v first_o to_o have_v warning_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o colleage_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n bez._n annot_v in_o rev._n 2_o 1._o so_o piscator_fw-la likewise_o expound_v it_o to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o also_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 7._o piscat_fw-la analys_n &_o schol._n in_o apoc._n 2_o 1._o napier_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n napier_n in_o rev._n 2_o 1._o and_o bullinger_n say_v the_o angel_n be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n even_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n bull_v contion_n 6._o in_o apoc._n and_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n he_o say_v the_o heavenly_a letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pastor_n now_o the_o story_n witness_v that_o angel_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n to_o have_v be_v polycarpus_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o i_o mean_v by_o s._n john_n ibid._n concione_fw-la 9_o also_o among_o the_o elder_a writer_n augustine_n say_v by_o the_o divine_a voice_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v praise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n august_n epist_n 162._o and_o gregory_n say_v the_o preacher_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o call_v angel_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 2.7_o say_v mal._n 2.7_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n gregor_n moralium_fw-la in_o job._n lib._n 11._o c._n 3._o thus_o much_o brief_o i_o think_v to_o note_v in_o particular_a touch_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n thereof_o which_o being_n four_o several_a time_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o also_o with_o such_o different_a manner_n of_o speech_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a may_v help_v to_o give_v good_a light_n and_o direction_n unto_o we_o about_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n vii_o final_o if_o the_o foresay_a order_n be_v keep_v we_o may_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sufficient_o answer_n all_o the_o objection_n and_o meet_v with_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o prelate_n or_o any_o other_o that_o err_v in_o this_o behalf_n from_o the_o simplicity_n &_o first_o constitution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o how_o it_o can_v otherwise_o in_o deed_n so_o well_o and_o sound_o be_v do_v have_v need_v due_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o all_o that_o bear_v witness_v against_o they_o and_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o question_n now_o for_o the_o other_o point_n of_o the_o question_n there_o be_v allege_v about_o it_o both_o scripture_n etc._n m._n sm._n differ_v pag._n 23_o etc._n etc._n m._n parker_n polit._n eccles_n l._n 3._o c._n 18._o p._n 236._o etc._n etc._n and_o record_v of_o ancient_a writer_n the_o scripture_n be_v these_o and_o the_o like_a act._n 20.17.28_o phi._n 1.1_o 1_o thes_n 5.12_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o tit._n 1_o ch_n 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 4._o which_o be_v allege_v to_o show_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v many_o elder_n in_o one_o church_n which_o be_v grant_v and_o those_o also_o all_o alike_o &_o therefore_o that_o they_o have_v not_o one_o special_a
of_o wisdom_n be_v ascribe_v 1_o cor._n 12_o 8._o as_o in_o israel_n they_o have_v minister_n that_o be_v call_v wise_a man_n mat._n 23_o 34._o so_o then_o in_o the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o word_n all_o the_o elder_n and_o governor_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v pastor_n and_o do_v feed_v according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o office_n 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o act_n 20_o 17_o 28._o and_o thus_o there_o be_v and_o may_v be_v many_o pastor_n in_o particular_a church_n but_o shall_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a office_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n no_o difference_n between_v the_o teach_n and_o rule_v elder_n no_o distinction_n between_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n office_n etc._n etc._n 10._o last_o whereas_o other_o also_o allege_v this_o scripture_n act._n 20_o 17_o 28._o etc._n m._n bright_a on_o rev._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n rev._n 2_o 1._o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a college_n of_o pastor_n elder_n and_o bishop_n let_v these_o reason_n aforesaid_a be_v well_o observe_v about_o that_o point_n also_o for_o the_o better_a find_v out_o and_o clear_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o so_o i_o proceed_v to_o note_v somewhat_o likewise_o about_o the_o other_o scripture_n before_o mention_a touch_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o other_o scripture_n be_v these_o phil._n 1_o 1._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 3_o ch_n and_o tit._n 1_o ch_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 1_o 2._o which_o all_o of_o they_o have_v this_o common_a unto_o they_o that_o the_o like_a collection_n be_v make_v out_o of_o they_o as_o out_o of_o act_n 20.17.28_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v about_o they_o as_o have_v be_v note_v here_o already_o about_o act_n 20.17.28_o that_o so_o i_o need_v not_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o and_o again_o only_o i_o will_v brief_o annexe_v some_o few_o thing_n more_o concern_v these_o scripture_n in_o particular_a 2._o with_o that_o place_n of_o phi._n 1.1_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n as_o be_v many_o there_o may_v be_v compare_v another_o place_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o entreat_v thou_o also_o true_a yoke-fellow_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 4_o 3._o by_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v observe_v that_o though_o there_o be_v sundry_a elder_n and_o bishop_n in_o that_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o also_o some_o special_a man_n who_o the_o apostle_n in_o special_a and_o more_o particular_o call_v his_o true_a yoke-fellow_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n or_o not_o i_o will_v not_o determine_v and_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v rather_o than_o the_o pastor_n that_o by_o such_o a_o peculiar_a attribute_n without_o particular_a name_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o understand_v by_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v i_o desire_v to_o have_v show_v by_o other_o the_o question_n that_o be_v make_v about_o the_o gender_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n for_o beside_o the_o matter_n speak_v off_o and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n the_o syriak_a translation_n put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n which_o have_v it_o thus_o i_o entreat_v thou_o also_o o_o son_n of_o my_o yoke_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v both_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n &_o of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o special_a note_n and_o employment_n tremellius_n &_o junius_n in_o their_o note_n on_o the_o syriak_a translation_n expound_v it_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o my_o yoke_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o yoke_n with_o i_o which_o be_v my_o helper_n in_o the_o same_o ministry_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o bullok_n who_o be_v put_v under_o the_o same_o yoke_n be_v use_v by_o man_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o ministry_n &_o service_n also_o ignatius_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n name_v vitalis_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o here_o in_o the_o apostle_n next_o epistle_n which_o be_v to_o the_o colossian_n he_o speak_v of_o archippus_n by_o name_n touch_v the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n col._n 4_o 17._o 3._o the_o next_o scripture_n 1_o thes_n 5_o 12._o as_o it_o show_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a elder_n in_o that_o church_n so_o the_o word_n there_o use_v of_o labour_v roll_a or_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n inform_v or_o admonish_v they_o may_v notwithstanding_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v distinction_n of_o place_n and_o office_n among_o they_o as_o more_o plain_o appear_v 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o where_o the_o like_a word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n concern_v the_o elder_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n and_o as_o likewise_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o hezekiahs_n speech_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o in_o the_o term_n there_o use_v though_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o joint_o together_o 2_o chron._n 29_o 4_o 5._o compare_v with_o v._n 11._o beside_o that_o origen_n write_v of_o gajus_n by_o name_n report_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n origen_n l._n 10._o in_o cap._n 16._o epist_n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la 4._o both_o the_o place_n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o tit._n 1_o ch_n show_v likewise_o that_o there_o be_v sundry_a elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o have_v also_o difference_n of_o office_n and_o function_n among_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v 1_o tim._n 5.17_o ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12._o rev._n 2_o 1._o and_o rom._n 12_o 7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o with_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a and_o may_v be_v employ_v by_o the_o particular_a property_n and_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o beside_o the_o estate_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n which_o give_v great_a light_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v if_o any_o understand_v these_o place_n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o tit._n 1_o ch_n to_o speak_v of_o such_o elder_n only_o as_o be_v minister_n yet_o that_o will_v be_v no_o hindrance_n neither_o for_o see_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o israel_n be_v all_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o lineal_o descend_v one_o from_o another_o according_a to_o their_o kindred_n which_o now_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o a_o lineal_a descent_n one_o of_o another_o according_a to_o kindred_n though_o otherwise_o they_o succeed_v and_o follow_v one_o another_o in_o their_o place_n and_o function_n and_o now_o the_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n take_v out_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o become_v answerable_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n esa_n 66_o 18_o 21._o and_o jer._n 33_o 15_o 22._o therefore_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o there_o shall_v in_o special_a manner_n be_v mention_n in_o the_o apostle_n write_n etc._n write_n the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v about_o the_o deacon_n â—ho_n be_v in_o diverâ—_n thing_n much_o answerable_a to_o the_o levite_n in_o israel_n as_o to_o the_o leviticall_a treasurer_n etc._n etc._n of_o their_o office_n and_o of_o their_o property_n quality_n and_o duty_n etc._n etc._n which_o need_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v about_o the_o roll_a elder_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o like_a elder_n in_o israel_n notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n of_o estate_n &_o be_v still_o to_o be_v endow_v with_o like_a quality_n as_o those_o elder_n be_v as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o observe_v the_o quality_n mention_v in_o exod._n 18_o 21._o and_o deut._n 1_o 13_o 15_o 16_o 17._o compare_v also_o with_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 5._o and_o 12_o 28._o rom._n 12.8_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o and_o here_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o if_o a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o many_o thereof_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n become_v christian_n may_v not_o now_o be_v take_v or_o keep_v still_o to_o be_v rule_v elder_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o we_o read_v off_o act_v 13_o 15._o and_o 18_o 8._o and_o mar._n 5.22_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o priest_n &_o levite_n come_v to_o the_o faith_n as_o divers_a do_v act_v 6_o 7._o they_o be_v necessary_o to_o leave_v their_o leviticall_a office_n and_o then_o be_v fit_a may_v become_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o that_o ministration_n &_o employment_n as_o before_o they_o do_v in_o the_o other_o heb._n 9_o 6_o 7._o and_o 13_o 10._o with_o act_n 4_o 36._o and_o 11_o 22_o 26._o and_o 13_o 1_o 5._o etc._n etc._n rom._n 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o and_o with_o esa_n 66_o 21_o
these_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n another_o allegation_n about_o the_o matter_n aforesaid_a be_v take_v out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n etc._n park_n polit_n eccles_n p._n 236._o etc._n etc._n show_v that_o in_o some_o church_n heretofore_o there_o be_v two_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n in_o one_o church_n at_o once_o as_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o once_o narcissus_n and_o alexander_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o hippo_n valerius_n and_o augustine_n in_o rome_n felix_n &_o liberius_n in_o nazianzum_n gregory_n the_o father_n &_o gregory_n the_o son_n etc._n etc._n euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 7.9.10_o sozomen_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o august_n epist_n 110._o gregor_n nazianz._n epist_n ad_fw-la gregor_n nyssenum_n whereabout_o may_v be_v consider_v i._o whether_o this_o be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a if_o ordinary_a how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o same_o &_o other_o ancient_a writer_n do_v usual_o still_o make_v mention_n but_o of_o one_o in_o one_o church_n at_o one_o time_n as_o in_o their_o write_n every_o where_o may_v be_v see_v if_o extraordinary_a and_o upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n what_o then_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n that_o be_v otherwise_o keep_v and_o observe_v usual_o ii_o by_o the_o instance_n allege_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o of_o these_o bishop_n in_o these_o church_n at_o those_o time_n whereas_o by_o the_o scripture_n allege_v and_o the_o general_a acknowledgement_n almost_o of_o all_o there_o may_v be_v many_o elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n and_o far_o more_o than_o two_o yea_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o pastor_n one_o teacher_n &_o one_o roll_a elder_a in_o a_o church_n there_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o elder_n or_o bishop_n then_o two_o at_o once_o iii_o the_o two_o aforesaid_a also_o be_v both_o of_o they_o teach_v elder_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o there_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n both_o teach_n and_o rule_v elder_n four_o the_o writer_n which_o mention_v these_o note_v some_o special_a occasion_n thereof_o as_o that_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o old_a age_n or_o sickness_n or_o special_a good_a like_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o party_n and_o return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o place_n from_o which_o through_o trouble_n or_o otherwise_o they_o have_v some_o while_n be_v absent_a or_o other_o the_o like_a and_o some_o difference_n withal_o observe_v between_o some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v also_o due_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o which_o see_v the_o â—â—ters_n and_o place_n aforesaid_a v._o the_o time_n moreover_o be_v to_o be_v note_v when_o this_o be_v do_v which_o by_o the_o instance_n allege_v appear_v to_o be_v some_o good_a while_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n whereas_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o primitive_a institution_n and_o practice_v from_o the_o beginning_n vi_o also_o if_o such_o example_n in_o late_a time_n so_o record_v by_o these_o writer_n shall_v be_v respect_v why_o shall_v not_o then_o the_o other_o example_n of_o former_a time_n record_v by_o the_o same_o and_o other_o writer_n likewise_o vii_o and_o final_o the_o only_a sure_a ground_n of_o truth_n and_o end_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherewith_o so_o far_o as_o the_o ancient_a writer_n accord_v their_o testimony_n &_o write_n may_v in_o their_o place_n well_o be_v regard_v according_a to_o it_o therefore_o i_o leave_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o other_o before_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v consider_v &_o discuss_v and_o hitherto_o of_o the_o latter_a branch_n of_o this_o question_n now_o furthermore_o note_v withal_o that_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n touch_v the_o pastor_n and_o other_o elder_n of_o particular_a church_n yet_o still_o it_o lie_v on_o they_o who_o receive_v or_o plead_v for_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n church_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n that_o they_o show_v such_o church_n and_o pastor_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o beginning_n for_o if_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o commission_n from_o christ_n establish_v such_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_a church_n and_o bishop_n who_o then_o may_v establish_v or_o submit_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o who_o be_v the_o master-builder_n under_o christ_n do_v not_o set_v they_o up_o what_o power_n then_o be_v there_o under_o heaven_n that_o may_v erect_v they_o and_o what_o homage_n be_v it_o that_o a_o christian_a soul_n can_v with_o good_a conscience_n yield_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o behalf_n 2._o the_o church_n must_v be_v such_o and_o so_o establish_v as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v and_o approve_v in_o his_o word_n revel_v 1_o 12_o 20._o and_o every_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n must_v in_o a_o due_a regard_n be_v count_v a_o member_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rom._n 12_o 3_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 12_o 28._o ephes_n 4_o 4_o 16._o and_o none_o may_v set_v member_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 18_o 28._o etc._n etc._n even_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a none_o may_v keep_v out_o despise_v or_o abandon_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n and_o to_o continue_v therein_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 12.6.7.8_o ephe._n 4_o 11_o 12._o with_o esa_n 66_o 21._o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o 15._o and_o 5_o 3_o 9_o 17._o with_o 6_o 13_o 14._o and_o with_o mat._n 28.18.19.20_o luke_n 10.16_o and_o 12_o 42_o 43._o joh._n 13_o 20._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 1_o 4._o rev._n 1_o 16_o 20._o and_o 2_o 1_o 8_o etc._n etc._n 3._o moreover_o the_o function_n &_o duty_n of_o such_o prelate_n if_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v do_v for_o the_o officer_n of_o particular_a church_n rom._n 12_o 6_o 7_o 8._o ephes_n 4.11.12_o with_o esa_n 66.21_o 1_o thes_n 5.12.13.24_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o rev._n 2.1.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o be_v in_o israel_n for_o the_o hy_z priest_n and_o for_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o levite_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v in_o their_o city_n and_o synagogue_n exod._n 28._o and_o 29._o lev._n 1_o 16_o chap._n etc._n etc._n num._n 3_o and_z 4_o and_o 8._o deut._n 16_o 19_o chap._n josh_n 21_o chap._n 1_o chron._n 23_o 26_o ch_z luke_n 4_o 16_o 20._o act._n 13.14.15_o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o place_n also_o and_o manner_n where_o and_o how_o such_o bishop_n do_v and_o can_v meet_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n that_o be_v with_o their_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n church_n be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o their_o practice_n &_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o may_v be_v do_v for_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o their_o assembly_n rev._n 1_o 20._o and_o 2_o and_o 3_o ch_z with_o act_n 20.17.28_o rom._n 12.4_o 8._o col._n 4.16.17_o 1_o thes_n 5.12.13.14.27_o heb._n 13.7.17.24_o jam._n 2.2_o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n synagogue_n which_o as_o i_o note_v before_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n mat._n 4_o 23._o luke_n 4_o 16_o 20._o act_n 13.5.14.15.42_o and_o 14.1_o and_o 17.1.2_o and_o 18.4.7.8_o etc._n etc._n as_o also_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n whither_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o come_v thrice_o a_o year_n and_o where_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o minister_v there_o be_v bind_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o perform_v the_o other_o duty_n of_o their_o calling_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n according_a as_o the_o lord_n particular_o appoint_v in_o his_o word_n 5._o yea_o the_o high_a and_o great_a that_o the_o member_n and_o function_n be_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n the_o more_o undoubted_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v special_o describe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o more_o needful_a both_o for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o officer_n themselves_o to_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n thereof_o as_o be_v for_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n necessary_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n church_n if_o any_o such_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o office_n entrance_n &_o administration_n of_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n bishop_n which_o challenge_v to_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o church_n and_o distinct_a from_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o such_o as_o hold_v &_o will_v uphold_v they_o if_o they_o
can_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o the_o universal_a bishop_n thereof_o i_o omit_v as_o be_v antichristian_a most_o of_o all_o and_o just_o leave_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n though_o yet_o far_o more_o in_o some_o respect_n may_v be_v pretend_v for_o this_o from_o the_o state_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n then_o for_o the_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_n church_n and_o bishop_n if_o any_o allege_v in_o this_o behalf_n as_o some_o use_n to_o do_v the_o example_n of_o timothee_n abide_v at_o ephesus_n and_z titus_n leave_v at_o crete_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o oversight_n and_o government_n of_o those_o church_n etc._n etc._n &_o the_o subscription_n also_o of_o those_o epistle_n wherein_o both_o of_o they_o be_v style_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n let_v these_o thing_n be_v observe_v thereabouts_o 1._o that_o those_o subscription_n be_v apocryphal_a and_o not_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o 2._o that_o some_o greek_a copy_n and_o the_o syriack_n and_o old_a latin_a translation_n also_o have_v not_o this_o style_n or_o title_n at_o all_o 3._o that_o timothee_n and_o titus_n be_v evangelist_n who_o be_v send_v &_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o to_o one_o place_n sometime_o to_o another_o as_o they_o have_v occasion_n 2_o tim._n 4.5.9_o tit._n 1.5_o and_o 3.12_o whereas_o the_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v to_o their_o peculiar_a flock_n and_o seat_n act._n 20.17_o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 4._o rev._n 1.20_o and_o 2.1.8_o etc._n etc._n if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v so_o particular_o employ_v afterward_o it_o help_v not_o the_o matter_n 4._o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o timothee_n have_v not_o this_o in_o the_o subscription_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n where_o the_o subscription_n style_v timothee_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n there_o do_v paul_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n both_o term_v he_o a_o evangelist_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n 2_o tim_n 4.5_o yea_o and_o call_v he_o from_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o italy_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 9_o 21._o if_o the_o subscription_n be_v right_a likewise_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n where_o the_o subscription_n style_v he_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o cretan_n there_o do_v paul_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n call_v he_o from_o creta_n in_o greece_n to_o nicopolis_n in_o armenia_n tit._n 1_o 5._o with_o 3_o 12._o and_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o those_o epistle_n themselves_o where_o these_o subscription_n be_v beside_o that_o other_o scripture_n do_v also_o show_v how_o they_o be_v sometime_o in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o sometime_o in_o asia_n and_o sometime_o in_o europe_n do_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o office_n as_o that_o timothee_n be_v in_o asia_n in_o divers_a country_n and_o part_n thereof_o in_o phrygia_n galatia_n mysia_n jonia_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o europe_n also_o in_o macedonia_n achaia_n italy_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o these_o country_n and_o nation_n sometime_o in_o one_o city_n and_o with_o one_o church_n &_o sometime_o with_o another_o for_o divers_a occasion_n &_o purpose_n as_o namely_o at_o thessalonica_n at_o athens_n at_o corinth_n at_o ephesus_n at_o rome_n at_o philippi_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o which_o see_v these_o scripture_n act_n 16_o ch_z and_o 17_o 14_o 15._o and_o 18_o 5._o and_o 19_o 22._o and_o 20_o 4._o rom._n 16_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 17._o and_o 16_o 10_o 11._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 19_o phil._n 1_o 1._o and_o 2_o 19_o 22_o 23._o 1_o thes_n 3_o 1_o 2_o 6._o with_o both_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothee_n and_o that_o titus_n likewise_o be_v sometime_o in_o europe_n at_o divers_a place_n as_o at_o corinth_n in_o achaia_n at_o rome_n in_o italy_n in_o creta_n and_o dalmatia_n in_o greece_n etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o in_o asia_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o judea_n at_o nicopolis_n in_o armenia_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 23_o 24._o and_o 12_o 18._o gal_n 2.1_o 2_o tim._n 4.10_o tit._n 1_o 4_o 5._o and_o 3.12_o with_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o titus_n by_o which_o also_o appear_v that_o timothee_n and_o titus_n be_v evangelist_n &_o so_o employ_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n sundry_a time_n and_o in_o sundry_a place_n 5._o beside_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o particular_a &_o not_o a_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_n church_n as_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v particular_o speak_v off_o act_v 20_o 17_o 28._o ephes_n 1.1_o 1_o tim._n 1.3_o and_o 3.15_o rev._n 1_o 11.12_o and_o 2.1_o &_o by_o the_o like_a estate_n of_o the_o other_o church_n of_o asia_n write_v unto_o by_o christ_n rev._n 1.4.11.12.13.16.20_o and_o 2.8.12.18_o and_o 3.17.14_o compare_v with_o col._n 4.16_o and_o so_o this_o touch_v not_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n creta_n in_o deed_n be_v a_o island_n wherein_o be_v divers_a city_n but_o in_o every_o of_o they_o be_v elder_n and_o bishop_n ordain_v as_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v tit._n 1_o 5_o 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o scripture_n it_o seem_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n depart_v from_o thence_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o finish_v among_o they_o whereupon_o he_o leave_v titus_n behind_o he_o to_o set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o to_o ordain_v elder_n and_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n wherein_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v titus_n than_o what_o any_o other_o evangelist_n so_o leave_v there_o may_v have_v do_v which_o also_o the_o apostle_n himself_o may_v and_o will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v remain_v there_o long_o and_o yet_o have_v be_v a_o apostle_n still_o though_o for_o the_o time_n or_o by_o that_o occasion_n he_o have_v be_v so_o particular_o employ_v there_o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v there_o by_o titus_n paul_n call_v he_o from_o thence_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o nicopolis_n as_o we_o have_v note_v here_o before_o out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n tit._n 3_o 12._o 6._o moreover_o the_o word_n bishop_n or_o overseer_n be_v sometime_o use_v general_o and_o very_o large_o so_o as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v sometime_o so_o call_v act_v 1_o 20._o 7._o and_o last_o why_o may_v not_o the_o evangelist_n be_v in_o a_o office_n superior_a to_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v and_o supply_v their_o place_n in_o any_o church_n where_o they_o come_v and_o remain_v &_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o ground_n or_o warrant_v of_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a bishop_n &_o church_n any_o more_o than_o james_n so_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n who_o otherwise_o be_v a_o apostle_n act._n 21.18_o euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 23._o &_o l._n 3._o c._n 11._o &_o l._n 7._o c._n 18._o for_o the_o further_a consideration_n whereof_o beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o i_o will_v here_o propound_v two_o thing_n in_o a_o other_o etc._n other_o reason_n touch_v communicate_v with_o the_o minist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n p._n 26._o etc._n etc._n treatise_n mention_v heretofore_o which_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v weight_n may_v give_v more_o light_n to_o these_o and_o other_o point_n sometime_o call_v in_o question_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v this_o whether_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n in_o his_o church_n be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o high_a office_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o comprehend_v the_o inferior_a office_n so_o as_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o great_a office_n have_v beside_o their_o own_o peculiar_a function_n whereunto_o they_o ought_v to_o attend_v power_n and_o authority_n both_o themselves_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o inferior_a office_n when_o there_o be_v needful_a occasion_n and_o to_o look_v that_o they_o be_v perform_v by_o all_o such_o as_o they_o be_v special_o lay_v upon_o for_o the_o better_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o church_n therein_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v both_o by_o the_o estate_n of_o israel_n heretofore_o in_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o divers_a thing_n write_v concern_v the_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o other_o elder_n in_o sundry_a case_n for_o example_n that_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v in_o the_o great_a ecclesiastical_a office_n ordain_v by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v beside_o the_o peculiar_a office_n of_o apostleship_n the_o power_n also_o and_o authority_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n elder_n &_o deacon_n both_o to_o perform_v they_o upon_o just_a occasion_n
wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n regard_v in_o all_o kingdom_n and_o good_a government_n and_o may_v be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o king_n court_n and_o house_n every_o where_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v regard_v hereof_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n &_o house_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o king_n who_o have_v give_v most_o just_a and_o equal_a law_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n &_o where_o all_o thing_n shall_v most_o orderly_o and_o careful_o be_v observe_v to_o give_v particular_a instance_n in_o king_n house_n where_o when_o man_n offend_v it_o be_v know_v that_o some_o be_v seclude_v from_o the_o table_n presence_n chamber_n or_o porch_n entry_n some_o be_v bind_v or_o detain_v in_o the_o porter_n lodge_n or_o other_o prison_n house_n and_o some_o be_v altogether_o cast_v out_o and_o put_v from_o the_o court_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n and_o great_a king_n divers_a censure_n and_o punishment_n in_o his_o church_n debar_v some_o from_o his_o table_n assembly_n or_o entrance_n thereof_o restreyn_v other_o in_o darkness_n &_o bind_n they_o up_o as_o with_o band_n of_o excommunication_n till_o by_o such_o mean_v they_o learn_v to_o repent_v and_o amend_v and_o appoint_v other_o according_a to_o their_o estate_n and_o desert_n to_o utter_v darkness_n for_o ever_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o 6._o thus_o also_o shall_v we_o not_o need_v for_o some_o to_o withhold_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o to_o interrupt_v the_o public_a worship_n or_o trouble_v the_o whole_a church_n by_o present_a deal_n with_o such_o person_n nor_o be_v drive_v to_o take_v any_o disorderly_a course_n at_o all_o but_o use_v this_o mean_n of_o debar_v and_o suspension_n of_o some_o where_o there_o be_v cause_n for_o a_o time_n we_o may_v with_o the_o rest_n still_o continue_v on_o our_o service_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o peace_n and_o holiness_n 7._o and_o for_o such_o person_n themselves_o thus_o there_o may_v also_o be_v trial_n whether_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o so_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o great_a &_o heavy_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n otherwise_o they_o may_v afterward_o be_v further_o proceed_v withal_o if_o that_o yet_o they_o repent_v not_o but_o do_v still_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n or_o increase_v therein_o add_v stubborness_n more_o and_o more_o thereunto_o etc._n justif_n of_o separ_fw-la pag._n 185_o 186._o etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o may_v appear_v how_o great_o they_o err_v who_o hold_v suspension_n to_o be_v a_o corruption_n and_o devise_v of_o man_n and_o do_v neither_o practice_v nor_o allow_v thereof_o who_o error_n will_v yet_o more_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o be_v speak_v touch_v excommunication_n where_o first_o see_v the_o scripture_n before_o allege_a which_o concern_v this_o point_n namely_o gen._n 4_o 14_o 16._o and_o 21_o 9_o excommunication_n of_o excommunication_n 10_o 12._o lev._n 13_o ch_n num._n 9_o 13._o deut._n 17_o 7._o and_o 19_o 19_o with_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 13._o 2_o chron._n 26_o 21._o ezra_n 10_o 8._o esa_n 66_o 5._o john_n 9_o 22._o and_o 12_o 42._o and_o 16_o 2._o 1_o cor_fw-la 5_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 11._o and_o 16_o 22._o gal._n 1_o 8_o 9_o and_o 5_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 20._o judas_n ver_fw-la 14_o 22_o 23._o revel_v 2_o 14_o 15_o 20_o etc._n etc._n and_o these_o reason_n withal_o 1._o the_o know_v and_o ancient_a censure_n have_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o to_o wit_n niddui_n cherem_n and_o schammatha_n or_o anathema_n maranatha_n niddui_n that_o be_v separation_n seclusion_n suspension_n or_o the_o less_o excommunication_n cherem_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o or_o the_o great_a excommunication_n schammatha_n or_o anathema_n maranatha_n which_o be_v a_o utter_a devote_v to_o destruction_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o come_n answerable_a whereunto_o among_o christian_n also_o be_v suspension_n excommunication_n and_o the_o great_a anathema_n or_o so_o to_o call_v they_o the_o less_o excommunication_n the_o great_a excommunication_n and_o the_o great_a of_o all_o whereunto_o the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a may_v be_v refer_v and_o apply_v so_o as_o therefore_o they_o err_v great_o and_o be_v mistake_v who_o hold_v that_o if_o there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n any_o distinct_a ordinance_n of_o excommunication_n ecclesiastical_a etc._n just_a of_o sep._n pag._n 187._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o jewish_a devise_n &_o without_o ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o to_o which_o end_n may_v also_o be_v observe_v the_o lord_n divers_a deal_n with_o adam_n and_o with_o cain_n adam_n he_o debar_v of_o access_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o use_n thereof_o drive_v and_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o the_o garden_n by_o the_o cherubim_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a but_o cain_n he_o accurse_v and_o cast_v he_o out_o from_o his_o presence_n and_o make_v he_o a_o fugitive_n &_o a_o vagabond_n in_o the_o earth_n gen._n 3_o 22_o 23_o 34._o with_o 4_o 11_o 16._o the_o one_o fit_o note_v out_o suspension_n and_o the_o other_o excommunication_n 3._o likewise_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n of_o put_v the_o leper_n &_o unclean_a out_o of_o the_o host_n the_o truth_n &_o equity_n whereof_o as_o of_o the_o other_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n still_o abide_v lev._n 13_o chap._n numb_a 5_o 1_o 4._o with_o deu._n 24_o 8_o 9_o 2_o chro._n 26_o 16_o 21._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 14_o 17._o jude_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o 4._o the_o practice_n of_o noah_n curse_v cham_n gen._n 9_o 24_o 25._o of_o abraham_n cast_v hagar_n and_o ishmael_n out_o of_o his_o house_n gen._n 21_o 10_o 12._o of_o the_o priest_n thrust_v vzziah_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 26_o 16_o 21._o of_o the_o prince_n and_o elder_n devote_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o disobedient_a and_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a ezra_n 10_o 8._o which_o whether_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o suspension_n or_o excommunication_n and_o understand_v of_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a proceed_n or_o both_o it_o give_v good_a proof_n and_o evidence_n for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 5._o yea_o the_o very_a abuse_n of_o the_o censure_n which_o be_v sometime_o among_o the_o jew_n do_v plain_o show_v how_o they_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n though_o pervert_v &_o abuse_v among_o they_o as_o be_v sometime_o also_o other_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n esa_n 66_o 5._o luke_n 6_o 22._o john_n 9_o 22._o and_o 12_o 42._o and_o 16_o 2._o 6._o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n concern_v excommunication_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o deliver_v of_o they_o unto_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5_o ch_n 1_o tim._n 1.20_o where_o moreover_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o you_o that_o take_v away_o the_o wicked_a from_o among_o you_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o moses_n of_o put_v to_o death_n in_o israel_n be_v by_o paul_n apply_v to_o excommunication_n and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o note_v here_o before_o out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 13._o compare_v with_o deu._n 17_o 7._o etc._n etc._n so_o as_o this_o also_o may_v both_o show_v we_o a_o ground_n for_o excommunication_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o walk_v aright_o in_o use_v of_o it_o for_o the_o proceed_n thereabouts_o when_o as_o all_o person_n both_o the_o elder_n and_o people_n be_v careful_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o keep_v their_o place_n answerable_o to_o the_o elder_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o so_o notwithstanding_o any_o difference_n of_o estate_n incident_a to_o they_o and_o we_o yet_o still_o a_o perpetual_a equity_n and_o due_a proportion_n between_o we_o and_o israel_n may_v be_v observe_v of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o the_o treatise_n which_o i_o write_v some_o while_n since_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o mat._n 18.17_o pag._n 18._o etc._n etc._n and_o note_v withal_o how_o the_o word_n aforesaid_a take_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o among_o you_o be_v general_a and_o such_o as_o may_v well_o comprehend_v the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whether_o by_o death_n or_o by_o excommunication_n and_o the_o like_a as_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o occasion_n use_v sundry_a way_n sometime_o the_o one_o sometime_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n 7._o whereabout_o further_o may_v be_v consider_v the_o term_n of_o judge_v often_o use_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o how_o in_o judiciarie_n proceed_v the_o scripture_n use_v this_o word_n and_o attribute_v it_o
the_o church_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o the_o elder_n 19_o that_o the_o saint_n as_o king_n rule_v the_o visible_a church_n 20._o that_o the_o eldership_n be_v not_o the_o head_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o brethren_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o head_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 21._o 21._o that_o the_o people_n be_v ruler_n proper_o and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o elder_n 22._o that_o person_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o admonition_n give_v by_o the_o pastor_n or_o other_o elder_n but_o say_v if_o the_o church_n admonish_v they_o they_o will_v rest_v 23._o that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v honour_n to_o such_o erroneous_a government_n 24._o that_o the_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v foreign_a minister_n a_o foreign_a aid_n and_o assistance_n a_o unnatural_a monstrous_a and_o adulterous_a interposition_n 25._o that_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n have_v not_o office_n of_o authority_n 26._o that_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n or_o saintship_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o order_n superior_a unto_o and_o above_o the_o order_n of_o officer_n or_o of_o bishopric_n or_o eldership_n 27._o that_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o order_n of_o king_n which_o be_v the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n for_o judgement_n 28._o that_o suspension_n be_v a_o corruption_n and_o devise_v of_o man_n 29._o that_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v not_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o offender_n 30._o that_o if_o there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n a_o distinct_a ordinance_n of_o excommunication_n ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v a_o jewish_a devise_n &_o without_o ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n 31._o that_o no_o good_a writer_n use_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la for_o the_o congregation_n of_o elder_n as_o if_o the_o septuagint_n be_v not_o good_a writer_n or_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v a_o synechdochicall_a speech_n as_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 3_o 20._o and_o 9_o 6._o exod._n 20_o 18_o 19_o with_o deu._n 5_o 23._o lev._n 9_o 1_o 3._o in_o the_o septuagint_n 1_o sam._n 8.4_o 7._o etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 7_o 7._o with_o 1_o chron._n 17_o 6._o mar._n 16_o 15._o col._n 1_o 23._o john_n 9_o 22._o etc._n etc._n or_o that_o ghnidtah_n be_v not_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o syriack_n or_o that_o it_o be_v never_o use_v for_o the_o assembly_n of_o governor_n 32._o that_o this_o place_n may_v be_v understand_v etc._n understand_v the_o prelate_n etc._n etc._n of_o one_o alone_a as_o of_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n 33._o that_o by_o these_o opinion_n god_n ordinance_n of_o the_o synedrion_n consistory_n or_o presbytery_n be_v lose_v and_o abrogate_a 34._o and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o synedria_n or_o the_o council_n and_o the_o synagogue_n annihilate_v or_o take_v away_o 35_o that_o see_v the_o elder_n be_v not_o call_v archontes_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 36._o that_o if_o the_o elder_n be_v steward_n only_o over_o the_o servant_n and_o not_o lord_n over_o the_o wife_n the_o church_n then_o be_v not_o the_o church_n to_o obey_v or_o submit_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n a_o conjunctione_n &_o divisione_n to_o reason_n thus_o all_o the_o particular_a member_n must_v obey_v the_o elder_n in_o their_o lawful_a instruction_n &_o their_o wholesome_a admonition_n several_o ergo_fw-la the_o whole_a body_n or_o whole_a flock_n must_v joint_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o other_o like_a error_n false_a doctrine_n and_o sinful_a course_n have_v be_v conceive_v and_o urge_v by_o divers_a not_o all_o by_o any_o one_o but_o some_o by_o one_o some_o by_o other_o their_o tongue_n be_v exceed_o divide_v among_o themselves_o about_o these_o thing_n by_o which_o also_o may_v appear_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o search_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o scripture_n and_o careful_o to_o observe_v it_o still_o look_v unto_o israel_n and_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o what_o we_o can_v and_o this_o the_o more_o consider_v that_o &c_n that_o m._n ain_n &_o his_o follower_n &c_n &c_n some_o be_v so_o very_o peremptory_a &_o stiff_o conceit_v in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o make_v schismatical_a division_n and_o notorious_a scandal_n thereabouts_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v and_o avoid_v of_o all_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o seek_v their_o conversion_n and_o amendment_n rom._n 16_o 17._o with_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 18_o 19_o gal._n 5_o 19_o 20._o ephes_n 5_o 11._o jude_n ver_fw-la 19_o chapter_n xx._n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o church_n and_o of_o the_o member_n thereof_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n to_o give_v maintenance_n unto_o their_o minister_n and_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o the_o elder_n also_o that_o rule_n the_o church_n &_o to_o the_o deacon_n &_o deaconess_n that_o serve_v &_o minister_v therein_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 7_o 14._o gal._n 6_o 6._o rom._n 15_o 27._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 3_o 17_o 18._o compare_v with_o exod._n 20_o 12._o prov._n 3_o 9_o 10._o lev._n 24_o 8_o 9_o num._n 18_o 8_o 32._o deu._n 12_o 19_o and_o 16_o 16_o 17._o and_o 18_o 1_o 8._o josh_n 21_o ch_z 1_o sam._n 9_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o king_n 4_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 22_o 23_o 42_o luke_n 8_o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 21_o 1_o 4._o 2_o chron._n 31_o 2_o 21._o neh._n 10_o 32_o 39_o esa_n 30_o 20_o 24._o ezec._n 44_o 28_o 29_o 30._o mal._n 3_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1._o because_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o gal._n 6_o 6._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 3_o 17_o 18._o compare_v with_o numb_a 18_o 8_o 32._o deu._n 18._o 1_o 5._o and_o 25_o 4._o 2_o chron._n 31_o 2_o 21._o 2._o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v honour_v the_o lord_n with_o our_o substance_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n prov._n 3_o 9_o 10._o ezec._n 44_o 30._o mal._n 3_o 8_o 12._o with_o exod._n 20.12_o and_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o 3._o beside_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n but_o our_o duty_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o in_o carnal_a thing_n of_o who_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 11._o rom._n 15_o 27._o gal._n 6_o 6._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 13._o 4._o yea_o who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o or_o who_o fee_v a_o flock_n &_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 7._o etc._n etc._n 5._o final_o the_o apostle_n teach_v express_o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o mousell_n the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o reward_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 17_o 18._o with_o deu._n 25_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 8_o 9_o 10._o mat._n 10_o 10._o but_o where_o any_o church_n be_v poor_a and_o not_o able_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o their_o officer_n or_o poor_a among_o they_o that_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v holpen_v by_o other_o church_n of_o better_a mean_n and_o great_a ability_n according_a to_o their_o several_a estate_n and_o occasion_n 2_o cor._n 8_o and_z 9_o cha_n act._n 11_o 27_o 30._o rom._n 15_o 25_o 26_o 27._o gal._n 2_o 9_o 10._o and_o 6_o 10._o phil._n 4_o 10_o 19_o together_o with_o the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a it_o do_v in_o deed_n lie_v also_o upon_o king_n and_o all_o other_o magistrate_n within_o their_o dominion_n city_n &_o jurisdiction_n to_o have_v special_a care_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n under_o they_o as_o of_o all_o other_o duty_n concern_v religion_n appertain_a unto_o they_o after_o the_o example_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o nehemiah_n the_o prince_n and_o other_o the_o like_a 2_o chron._n 31_o 2_o 21._o with_o 29_o and_o 30_o chap._n nehem._n 10_o 32_o 39_o and_o 12_o 44_o 47._o and_o 13_o 10_o 14._o with_o deu._n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o foresay_a duty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n themselves_o but_o shall_v rather_o further_n it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o afford_v help_n where_o there_o be_v want_n but_o also_o in_o require_v of_o such_o as_o be_v able_a that_o this_o
that_o so_o as_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v otherwise_o we_o may_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o aught_o to_o hold_v he_o accurse_v judas_n v._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 13_o 14._o and_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 13._o and_o 2_o 2._o gal._n 1_o 8_o 9_o 5._o also_o the_o constitution_n ministry_n worship_n and_o order_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o only_a which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o blessing_n from_o god_n mat._n 28_o 20._o whereas_o the_o refusal_n or_o denial_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o lord_n make_v subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n luke_n 19_o 27._o with_o esa_n 60_o 12._o joh._n 3_o 36._o rev._n 14_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o 22_o 18_o 19_o 6._o else_o prince_n and_o people_n may_v now_o do_v that_o against_o the_o faith_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o may_v not_o do_v in_o israel_n heretofore_o concern_v the_o faith_n and_o ordinance_n which_o then_o they_o have_v give_v they_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n heb._n 3_o 1_o 6._o and_o 12_o 28_o 29._o and_o 13_o 8._o with_o deu._n 4_o 1_o 24._o and_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o esa_n 49_o 22_o 23._o and_o 60_o 3._o with_o rev._n 21_o 24._o beside_o that_o antichrist_n also_o shall_v have_v that_o yield_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o no_o godly_a prince_n will_v yield_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n as_o to_o appoint_v law_n office_n order_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o government_n and_o administration_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o esa_n 33_o 22._o 7._o and_o we_o shall_v else_o hold_v our_o religion_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n and_o not_o at_o the_o prescription_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n by_o who_o prince_n reign_n and_o under_o who_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o as_o we_o do_v also_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o he_o mat._n 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o with_o 15_o 9_o 1_o king_n 12_o 26_o 33._o with_o 2_o chro._n 13_o 8_o 12._o psa_fw-la 136._o deu._n 4_o 1_o 2._o and_o 12_o 32._o with_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o josh_n 1_o 8._o gal._n 1_o 8_o 9_o 10._o joh._n 3_o 36._o heb._n 5_o 9_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o all_o person_n of_o every_o estate_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n &_o high_a power_n in_o the_o lord._n rom._n 13_o 1_o 7._o tit._n 3_o 1._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 13_o 17._o with_o act._n 4_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o 5_o 27_o 32._o and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n also_o of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o sceptre_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n maintain_v and_o his_o ordinance_n observe_v in_o all_o thing_n neither_o may_v they_o at_o any_o hand_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v draw_v to_o oppose_v any_o truth_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o to_o abridge_v the_o church_n of_o any_o right_n and_o benefit_n belong_v unto_o they_o nor_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o the_o peculiar_a duty_n of_o the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n but_o must_v rule_v over_o man_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n or_o way_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o they_o can_v for_o it_o know_v that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o under_o he_o and_o remember_v what_o judgement_n come_v upon_o ahaz_n jeroboam_fw-la achab_n and_o other_o such_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n who_o sin_v herein_o great_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o what_o blessing_n come_v upon_o david_n hezekiah_n josiah_n and_o the_o other_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n who_o be_v faithful_a with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o name_n psal_n 2_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 72_o psal_n josh_n 1_o 8._o 2_o sam._n 23_o 3._o 1_o king_n 12_o 26_o 27.33_o and_z 13_o and_z 14_o ch_z etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 16_o and_o 17_o &_o 17_o &_o 18_o ch_z etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 19_o and_o 28_o and_o 29_o chap._n etc._n etc._n final_o let_v we_o here_o also_o observe_v that_o 23._o that_o lev._n 4_o ch_n josh_n 1_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 9_o 3_o 21._o 1_o sam._n 15_o 1_o 33._o and_o 22_o 17._o 2_o sam._n 21.1_o 2._o 1_o king_n 11_o 3_o 9_o and_o 12_o 28_o 30._o 2_o king_n 16_o 10_o 16._o 1_o chro._n 13_o and_z 15_o ch_z dan._n 3_o &_o 6_o ch_z amo._n 7_o 10_o 17._o mat_n 15_o 9_o gal._n 1_o 8.9_o col._n 2_o 20_o 23._o no_o prince_n nor_o prelate_n synod_n church_n or_o any_o person_n whosoever_o can_v make_v that_o lawful_a which_o god_n have_v make_v unlawful_a nor_o that_o unlawful_a which_o god_n make_v lawful_a but_o 31._o but_o esa_n 49_o 22_o 23._o and_o 60_o 3_o 16._o rom._n 13_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o act._n 9_o 31._o prince_n and_o magistrate_n may_v grant_v outward_a peace_n &_o help_n to_o the_o church_n for_o which_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v have_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n and_o they_o and_o 20._o and_o mat._n 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 13_o 14._o compare_v with_o 2_o chro._n 24_o 17_o 22._o eccles_n 5_o 8._o esa_n 8_o 11_o 18_o dan_o 3_o 15_o 18._o and_o 6_o 6_o 22._o act._n 4_o 3_o 18_o 19_o and_o 5.28_o 29_o 40._o and_o 17_o 6_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 4_o 6_o 8._o heb._n 10_o 32_o 33_o 34._o and_o 11_o 24_o 25_o 26._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 14_o 15_o 16._o &_o 4_o 12_o 13_o 14._o rev._n 2_o 10_o 11_o 24_o 29._o and_o 6_o 9_o &_o 12_o 11_o 17._o &_o 14_o 12_o 13._o &_o 22_o 16_o 20._o if_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o with_o peace_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o way_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o ought_v we_o notwithstanding_o so_o to_o do_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o patient_o to_o suffer_v what_o they_o shall_v lay_v upon_o we_o even_o to_o imprisonment_n banishment_n confiscation_n of_o good_n and_o death_n itself_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n who_o be_v high_o than_o the_o high_a and_o know_v that_o he_o do_v regard_n and_o will_v require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o will_v give_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n to_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a to_o death_n the_o conclusion_n now_o to_o conclude_v let_v we_o in_o these_o question_n and_o the_o like_a still_o observe_v what_o we_o can_v what_o be_v prescribe_v and_o receive_v in_o israel_n of_o old_a according_a to_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n together_o with_o that_o which_o be_v record_v by_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o primitive_a church_n since_o and_o let_v we_o withal_o careful_o retain_v and_o follow_v that_o manner_n of_o reason_v which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n and_o estate_n of_o israel_n and_o often_o also_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n how_o ever_o it_o be_v reject_v or_o little_o regard_v by_o divers_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n and_o account_v which_o all_o shall_v make_v thereof_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o reason_v when_o he_o say_v behold_v israel_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 10_o 18._o whither_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v the_o many_o answer_n argument_n and_o reason_n which_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n take_v from_o the_o estate_n of_o israel_n and_o from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o sundry_a case_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n mat._n 9_o 10_o 13._o and_o 12_o 1_o 7._o and_o 15_o 1_o 9_o and_o 19_o 3_o 8._o and_o 22_o 23_o 32._o mar._n 9_o 43_o 49._o luke_n 4_o 24_o 27._o and_o 16_o 29_o 30_o 31._o john_n 3_o 14_o 15._o and_o 5_o 10._o with_o 7_o 21_o 24._o and_o 10_o 33_o 36._o act._n 1â—_n 2_o 3._o rom._n 9_o 6_o 18._o and_o 11.2.5_o and_o 15.1_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 5.1_o 6.7.8.13_o and_o 9.8_o 14._o and_o 10.1_o 11._o and_o 14.34.35_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 17._o and_o 8.13.14.15_o gal._n 3.7_o 13._o and_o 4.21_o 30._o ephes_n 2.11.12.19.21_o col._n 2.11.12_o 1_o tim._n 2.11_o 14._o and_o 5.17.18_o 2_o tim._n 3.8.9.16.17_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrewes_n 1_o pet._n 1.15.16_o 2_o pet._n 1.19.20.21_o and_o 2.1_o 6._o 1_o john_n 3_o 11.12_o judas_n ver_fw-la 3_o 9_o rev._n 2.14.15.20.21.22.23_o and_o 3.4.12_o and_o 5.8_o with_o 8.3.4_o and_o 9.13_o and_o 10_o 9.10_o and_o 11.1_o 6.19_o and_o 15.2_o 8._o &_o 16_o 2_o 8._o and_o 18.2_o 21._o and_o 20.7.8.9_o and_o 21_o and_o 22_o chapter_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o esa_n 8_o 20._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a be_v thorough_o furnish_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 1_o 12._o finis_fw-la